of_o alexandria_n ibid_fw-la do_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o procure_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n certain_o say_v he_o we_o conceive_v that_o you_o shall_v relate_v the_o affair_n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v that_o you_o will_v make_v no_o judgement_n that_o can_v displease_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o your_o act_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v judge_v so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v undouted_o approve_v it_o we_o may_v reap_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n and_o why_o then_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o evagrius_n successor_n to_o paulinus_n have_v be_v evil_o ordain_v for_o as_o much_o as_o paulinus_n only_o have_v impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o flavianus_n by_o this_o occasion_n remain_v without_o a_o competitor_n do_v theophilus_n send_v a_o legation_n to_o rome_n to_o put_v flavianus_n again_o into_o the_o pope_n grace_n and_o flavianus_n a_o other_o to_o obtain_v the_o 15._o restitution_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n theophilus_n say_v socrates_n have_v send_v the_o priest_n i_o sidoru_v appease_v damasus_n you_o must_v read_v anastasius_n that_o be_v offend_v and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o fault_n of_o flavianus_n and_o so_o the_o communion_n be_v restore_v to_o flavianus_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n a_o while_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v reconcile_v and_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o saint_n john_n chsostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o flavianus_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n affect_v he_o john_n say_v 3._o he_o pray_v theophilus_n to_o labour_v with_o he_o and_o to_o help_v he_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n os_fw-la of_o rome_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o flavianus_n and_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v depute_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o beroe_n and_o isidorus_n and_o theodoret_n although_o for_o his_o partiality_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o cause_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_fw-la his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o exhort_v 23_o they_o to_o extinguish_v this_o unprofitable_a contention_n for_o you_o must_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o paulinus_n be_v already_o dead_a 24._o and_o that_o euagrius_n come_v not_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o prelacye_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o emperor_n those_o of_o the_o west_n promise_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o 23._o bitterness_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n that_o flavianus_n shall_v send_v which_o the_o divine_a flavianus_n have_v learn_v he_o send_v to_o rome_n a_o legation_n of_o most_o famous_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n for_o all_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o syria_n renown_v through_o all_o part_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o here_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o history_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o then_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n a_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n make_v their_o residence_n speak_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n do_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o himself_o add_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o then_o when_o he_o excuse_v the_o custom_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n although_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o cry_v we_o follow_v in_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o again_o the_o same_o peter_n be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o observation_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o then_o when_o he_o or_o the_o author_n that_o be_v of_o his_o time_n of_o the_o commentary_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o first_o fpistle_n to_o timothy_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n although_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n belong_v to_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o which_o at_o this_o day_n damasus_n be_v the_o tector_n and_o why_o then_o when_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o africa_n who_o saint_n austin_n call_v a_o bishop_n of_o reverend_a memory_n and_o who_o fulgentius_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n dispute_v thou_o against_o the_o donatist_n do_v he_o say_v to_o parmenian_a a_o donatist_n bishop_n 2._o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n in_o which_o seat_n wassett_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n whereof_o also_o he_o have_v be_v call_v cephas_n so_o say_v he_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v he_o head_n &_o ressemble_v the_o hebrow_n cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stone_n from_o whence_o this_o apostle_n be_v name_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v against_o the_o only_a chair_n set_v up_o a_o other_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n after_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n from_o saint_n peter_n even_o to_o his_o time_n do_v he_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v no_o chair_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n since_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v we_o say_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o original_n of_o ibid._n your_o chair_n you_o that_o will_v attribute_v to_o yourselves_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o you_o 〈◊〉_d quoth_v he_o that_o you_o have_v alsoe_o some_o part_n at_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o your_o error_n sprunge_v out_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o not_o from_o the_o root_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o end_n if_o macrobius_n be_v inquire_v of_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a bishop_n that_o the_o donatist_n keep_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o sit_v there_o can_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o a_o while_n after_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n by_o your_o bold_a and_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n and_o why_o then_o when_o saint_n austin_n a_o african_a as_o well_o as_o he_o press_v the_o same_o donatist_n do_v he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v always_o 162._o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o again_o reckon_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o since_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o father_n see_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o overcome_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n consider_v the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o 65._o saint_n peter_n according_a to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n to_o wit_n according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o order_n of_o father_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o saint_n peter_n to_o pope_n athanasius_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n and_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_o detain_v by_o the_o successiion_n of_o prelate_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v after_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o present_a bishop_n seat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n wife_n to_o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n see_v her_o husband_n will_v cause_v theophilus_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n but_o delay_v because_o say_v the_o emperor_n vit_fw-mi
celestine_n make_v s._n cyrill_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o do_v not_o anathematise_v his_o error_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o sea_n say_v he_o be_v add_v to_o thou_o and_o use_v with_o power_n the_o representation_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o severelie_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o within_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v aster_n signification_n make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o admonition_n nestorius_n 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o naughty_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n provide_v without_o delay_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v declare_v he_o whole_o cut_v of_o from_o our_o body_n and_o prosper_v touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o history_n celestine_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o nestorian_a impiety_n aid_v cyrill_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n most_o glorious_a defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o apostolic_a sword_n and_o why_o then_o when_o s._n cyrill_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v he_o send_v to_o signify_v it_o to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v constrain_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o synodic_n all_o letter_n that_o if_o very_o speedy_o and_o 17._o within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n celestine_n he_o renounce_v not_o his_o novelty_n and_o anathematise_v they_o by_o writing_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o part_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n when_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v to_o constantinople_n do_v the_o religious_a man_n of_o syria_n pray_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o anthimus_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o to_o do_v to_o anthimus_n as_o celestine_n do_v to_o nestorius_n men._n assign_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o celestine_n do_v to_o nestorius_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n do_v they_o couch_v it_o in_o these_o term_n constrain_v necessary_o 1._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow_n minister_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o many_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o sad_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v they_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n for_o have_v show_v themselves_o true_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o give_v thanks_n say_v they_o to_o this_o reverend_a synod_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o 2_o most_o holy_a and_o hlessed_a pope_n have_v be_v recite_v to_o you_o you_o have_v by_o your_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n show_v yourselve_n holy_a member_n to_o your_o holy_a head_n for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ibid._n apostle_n and_o again_o none_o doubt_v for_o it_o have_v be_v notorious_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o decide_v cause_n yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o successor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o holy_a successor_n and_o ordinary_a vicar_n and_o most_o bless_a pope_n and_o bishop_n celestine_n have_v send_v we_o for_o he_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o this_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n to_o that_o of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n do_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o that_o the_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 4._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n john_n honour_v this_o great_a holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o council_n shall_v have_v recourse_n hither_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v and_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o great_a rome_n sittinge_n with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o which_o principal_o it_o be_v accustom_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v for_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o period_n of_o iwenall_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v deceive_a himself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o word_n to_o obey_v govern_v the_o dative_a and_o not_o consider_v 29_o that_o the_o verb_n to_o honour_v which_o be_v there_o add_v change_v the_o rule_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o by_o seven_o necessary_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n proceed_v indeed_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n do_v they_o reserve_v the_o decision_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o be_v move_v write_v the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v unlawfullie_o pronounce_v against_o those_o which_o be_v convince_v of_o no_o crime_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conquerr_v his_o rashness_n with_o meekness_n although_o he_o have_v most_o justly_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o sentence_n yet_o we_o have_v reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o piety_n which_o afterward_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v imitate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_a 18._o report_n in_o these_o word_n macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o why_o then_o when_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n undertake_v to_o ordain_v prelate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n do_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o make_v a_o law_n which_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o insert_v into_o his_o new_a constitution_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n by_o which_o he_o forbadd_a that_o any_o invocation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n nou._n whereas_o say_v the_o law_n the_o merit_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n 24._o have_v so_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o presumption_n shall_v attempt_v nothing_o unlawful_a against_o the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o decree_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n or_o those_o of_o other_o province_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v or_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whatsoever_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v neglect_v to_o present_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v for_o to_o object_n that_o prosper_v for_o all_o this_o attempt_n do_v call_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o if_o between_o hilary_n attempt_v and_o his_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o penance_n interpose_v but_o so_o far_o be_v hilary_n from_o persist_v in_o this_o crime_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n that_o he_o go_v himself_o to_o make_v personal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o undertake_v 38._o say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n report_v by_o cuias_fw-la a_o journey_n to_o `_o rome_n on_o foot_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o
to_o say_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o minor_a and_o particular_a cause_n &_o for_o the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o also_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o by_o 6._o that_o to_o square_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o thing_n that_o wét_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o authority_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n and_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a society_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v withim_v the_o bound_n and_o within_o the_o faculty_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n no_o more_o than_o when_o they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o the_o other_o prefect_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o province_n by_o the_o power_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o his_o prefecture_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o matter_n that_o when_o forth_o by_o appeal_n from_o the_o other_o province_n the_o city_n prefecte_n as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o nor_o that_o when_o in_o a_o national_a council_n they_o square_v out_o the_o power_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n to_o the_o model_n of_o that_o which_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v as_o particular_a archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o quarter_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o province_n &_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o primate_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o archbishop_n nor_o final_o when_o in_o a_o regiment_n of_o man_n of_o war_n they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o every_o particular_a captain_n have_v to_o command_v his_o company_n by_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n that_o the_o campe-master_n of_o the_o regiment_n have_v over_o he_o they_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a command_z of_o every_o company_n but_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n the_o disposition_n and_o government_n of_o the_o regiment_n in_o general_a the_o campe-master_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o captain_n for_o both_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o churchman_n of_o alexandria_n will_v accuse_v dionysius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o pope_n they_o transport_v themselves_o 25._o say_v athanasius_n to_o rome_n &_o accuse_v he_o before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n sea_n of_o the_o three_o patriarkeship_n have_v be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n because_o say_v socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o 8._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o the_o same_o council_n of_o antioch_n &_o the_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n and_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n a_o city_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7._o say_v sozomene_n restore_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n within_o twenty_o year_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o hold_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o compose_v of_o the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n they_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o at_o which_o assist_v the_o same_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n the_o same_o saint_n a_o thanasius_n then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o same_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v assist_v at_o that_o of_o nicaea_n proceed_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o do_v not_o only_o authorise_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o convenient_a thing_n that_o from_o all_o canon_n the_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o general_a council_n depute_a theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o his_o hilar_n patriarkship_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v to_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o he_o must_v get_v the_o pope_n 78_o to_o confirm_v his_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n pass_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o remit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n caelest_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n follow_v the_o custom_n chalc_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n disannul_v the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v vote_v by_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n none_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n except_o the_o creation_n of_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v 10._o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z neighbour_n to_o persia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o have_v from_o it_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n present_v himself_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o senator_n to_o cause_v order_n 1._o to_o be_v observe_v there_o command_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n bear_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o they_o entitle_v 4._o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o also_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o their_o body_n send_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o entreat_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thou_o have_v guide_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o the_o legate_n as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n and_o again_o as_o in_o this_o which_o be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v bring_v correspondency_n to_o our_o head_n so_o thy_o sovereignty_n may_v fulfil_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o which_o concern_v decency_n and_o they_o treat_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o ghostly_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o have_v extend_v his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o vine_n have_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o holiness_n evident_a and_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o quality_n distinct_a the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v compare_v to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o quality_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o solution_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v of_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o senator_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o cause_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o
that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v under_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n reproach_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v pack_v this_o decree_n not_o simple_o to_o exalte_n his_o rank_n but_o to_o increase_v his_o power_n this_o thy_o fault_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o augment_v thy_o power_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thy_o charity_n have_v better_a and_o more_o sincere_o blot_v out_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o will_n to_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d counsel_n of_o thy_o clergy_n and_o elsewhere_o after_o the_o vicious_a beginning_n of_o thy_o promotion_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n thou_o have_v attribute_v to_o thyself_o i_o be_o grieve_v that_o thy_o dilection_n have_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o insringe_v the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v watch_v a_o time_n for_o thy_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o honour_n and_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v lose_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o three_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o place_n be_v subject_v to_o thy_o jurisdiction_n all_o the_o metropolitan_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o proper_a honour_n and_o be_v it_o not_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o appeal_n from_o other_o patriarch_n that_o which_o be_v define_v say_v balsamon_n in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o the_o pope_n concern_v appeal_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o diverse_a canon_n mean_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n trullian_n honour_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o this_o ibid._n privilege_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o 2._o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o six_o council_n honour_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n grant_v also_o manifest_o the_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o brief_a be_v it_o not_o under_o this_o very_a pretence_n that_o when_o gregory_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n john_n patriarch_n 7._o of_o constantinople_n presume_v to_o call_v a_o generali_fw-la council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o assign_v the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o 1._o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v there_o and_o there_o to_o judge_v with_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n and_o there_o to_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 69._o now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o protest_v that_o before_o that_o constantinople_n be_v erect_v into_o the_o title_n of_o second_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v make_v this_o pretend_a extension_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o universal_a primacy_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n do_v justly_o exhibit_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o 28_o sea_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n for_o asmuch_o as_o that_o city_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o religious_a father_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d attribute_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n which_o have_v precede_v the_o first_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o right_a but_o of_o possession_n nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n which_o live_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v grant_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o know_v whether_o indeed_o they_o have_v grant_v it_o he_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o the_o primacy_n have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o next_o conjoin_v and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o cause_n antecedent_n obiective_n and_o remote_a contrariwise_o the_o next_o and_o conjoin_v cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o title_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n epistle_n call_v it_o the_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o the_o protestation_n that_o they_o make_v that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o institute_v by_o the_o proper_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o say_v speak_v of_o dioscorus_n he_o have_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v saint_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o place_n and_o settle_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n by_o mean_n whereof_o these_o two_o cause_n be_v not_o exclusive_a but_o inclusive_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d &_o valentinian_n make_v six_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d comoynes_fw-la they_o in_fw-la these_o word_n three_o thing_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o synodical_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o council_n argue_v also_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v second_o rome_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o they_o ground_v not_o their_o 5._o instance_n simple_o upon_o the_o temporal_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v say_v saint_n austin_n daughter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v transfer_v to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o other_o roman_a inhabi_fw-la tants_z when_o one_o of_o the_o half_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v transport_v thither_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o lean_v only_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o other_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o swarm_n and_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n episcopal_a of_o rome_n or_o rather_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sea_n episcopal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n protest_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o these_o word_n i_o esteem_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o your_o ancient_a and_o this_o new_a rome_n to_o be_v one_o selfsame_a church_n and_o i_o make_v account_n that_o that_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o this_o of_o this_o imperial_a city_n be_v oneself_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d and_o zonarus_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n
cause_n of_o 9_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o first_o the_o decision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o law_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v constitute_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n shall_v be_v annul_v nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o calvin_n object_n that_o if_o this_o cause_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v judge_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v it_o to_o this_o objection_n then_o before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o form_n of_o a_o prologue_n five_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o commission_n except_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o assessor_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o the_o emperor_n name_v to_o content_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d &_o warrant_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o remittment_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n confession_n who_o avow_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o examine_v this_o cause_n &_o by_o the_o election_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o fifteen_o other_o bishop_n that_o he_o take_v for_o his_o assistant_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v and_o therefore_o although_o s._n aug._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o donatists_n intention_n sometime_o call_v this_o remittmenta_fw-mi delegation_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o relegation_n than_o a_o delegation_n when_o he_o note_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n your_o superior_n say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n first_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 166._o dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o delegated_a the_o examination_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o to_o bishop_n i_o add_v that_o he_o use_v this_o language_n by_o synecdoche_n and_o referringe_a the_o word_n delegation_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n only_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o witness_v elsewhere_o by_o these_o word_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o donatist_n the_o judge_n that_o themselves_o have_v demand_v that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 171._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o again_o donatus_n be_v hear_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o judge_n that_o himself_o have_v demand_v for_o of_o the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v but_o three_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o donatus_n have_v demand_v donatus_n have_v demand_v but_o three_o but_o saint_n austin_n extende_v 29._o this_o clause_n by_o synecdoche_n to_o all_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o three_o judge_n demand_v by_o donatus_n have_v judge_v in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o council_n and_o be_v find_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o judgement_n 1._o of_o the_o council_n which_o pass_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o without_o any_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o they_o be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o constantine_n do_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o affair_n as_o master_n by_o himself_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o arbiter_n seek_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o assuringe_v himself_o as_o a_o catholic_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v avow_v by_o the_o catholic_n this_o matter_n say_v saint_n augustin_n belong_v 162._o great_o to_o the_o emperor_n care_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o donatist_n have_v make_v he_o arbyter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n interposition_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_a and_o who_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o controversy_n question_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o suit_n commence_v by_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o way_n extraordinary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o donatist_n have_v already_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o be_v say_v saint_n augustin_n already_o ibid._n culpable_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o already_o stain_v with_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o altar_n against_o altar_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n common_a between_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o example_n can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n against_o the_o ordininarie_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o the_o judgement_n that_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n 6._o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n can_v form_v a_o precedent_n against_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a college_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o fowrth_n that_o the_o cause_n question_v in_o this_o process_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o right_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o whereof_o the_o hypothesis_n be_v mingle_v with_o accessory_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n only_o but_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o human_a and_o secular_a mean_n as_o the_o confront_v of_o witness_n the_o act_n of_o notary_n yea_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a one_o the_o record_n of_o clerk_n 162._o and_o even_o the_o application_n of_o question_n and_o corporal_a torture_n for_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v principal_o ground_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o false_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v forge_v against_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v for_o the_o examination_n whereof_o there_o must_v be_v a_o secular_a and_o proconsulary_a cecilian_a judgement_n interpose_v between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o arles_n to_o convince_v the_o forger_n of_o the_o falsehood_n by_o the_o application_n of_o 152._o rack_n and_o torture_n we_o have_v undertake_v say_v saint_n austin_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n although_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o 162._o church_n that_o we_o may_v make_v their_o calumny_n appear_v even_o in_o that_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o torture_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o scrivener_n ingentius_fw-la or_o uigentius_fw-la to_o make_v he_o confess_v whether_o he_o have_v falsify_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o aedile_n alfius_n cecilianus_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v the_o proconsul_n say_v he_o among_o the_o fearful_a cry_n of_o the_o usher_n and_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v a_o colleague_n of_o his_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o five_o that_o all_o the_o act_n that_o the_o donatists_n extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o protest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o irregularity_n and_o nullity_n and_o so_o many_o unlawful_a enterprise_n unjust_a and_o extraordinary_a wherein_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o yield_v to_o they_o to_o assay_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o example_n thereof_o serve_v for_o a_o law_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o promise_v to_o ask_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n the_o history_n be_v this_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o treason_n or_o communication_n with_o traitor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o persecution_n time_n yea_o even_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traitor_n so_o do_v they_o entitle_v felix_n
rest_n for_o how_o do_v not_o thou_o deny_v the_o future_a perfection_n of_o these_o prophecy_n thou_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o deny_v so_o great_a in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o perfection_n be_v due_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 7._o although_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o heresy_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v catholic_n and_o call_v the_o rest_n except_o themselves_o heretic_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o as_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o other_o question_n that_o which_o suffice_v for_o this_o dispute_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o different_a heresy_n impose_v different_a name_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o all_o call_v by_o their_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o dare_v not_o disavow_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o arbiter_n not_o possess_v with_o favour_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a whereof_o they_o be_v all_o ambitious_a ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v by_o which_o word_n s._n aug._n elegant_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o she_o be_v actual_o and_o at_o oneself_o same_o time_n over_o all_o nation_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o that_o in_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o in_o extent_n of_o nation_n she_o exceed_v each_o one_o of_o other_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n chap._n xx._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o heretofore_o the_o catholic_a church_n like_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o way_n subject_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o be_v evident_a and_o certain_a to_o all_o in_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o body_n of_o a_o undistract_a spirit_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o reply_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o excellent_a king_n hold_v this_o word_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v to_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v when_o she_o resemble_v the_o 〈◊〉_d build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o his_o majesty_n understand_v not_o that_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v like_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o to_o be_v hide_v belong_v perpetual_o to_o the_o church_n but_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n sometime_o enjoy_v this_o condition_n as_o when_o saint_n augustine_n write_v and_o sometime_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o as_o afterwards_o nevertelesse_a saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v the_o 14._o best_a interpreter_n that_o can_v be_v of_o his_o own_o word_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o again_o that_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epithet_n of_o be_v unconcealeable_a belong_v not_o by_o accident_n to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v find_v like_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n but_o appartaine_v to_o she_o proper_o direct_o and_o perpetual_o for_o where_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o so_o manifest_a as_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v doubt_v of_o she_o that_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v she_o still_o at_o this_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o those_o that_o agree_v upon_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o accord_v to_o god_n promise_n design_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o her_o continuance_n and_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o multitude_n and_o extent_n over_o nation_n above_o all_o other_o christian_a sect_n but_o to_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o reject_v those_o mark_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o sign_n for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a purity_n of_o manner_n or_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n by_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v accord_v to_o their_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o altogether_o hide_v it_o be_v say_v s._n aug._n a_o condition_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n 3._o not_o to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o apparent_a an_o it_o build_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o who_o unity_n all_o that_o they_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n cannoe_v more_o warrant_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n chapt_n xxi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o she_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n li_v i_o know_v not_o where_o in_o the_o south_n as_o the_o foolish_a donatist_n affirm_v but_o she_o be_v spread_v in_o leught_n and_o breadth_n over_o all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reply_n the_o donatist_n hold_v not_o that_o their_o church_n be_v enclose_v by_o right_a and_o for_o ever_o into_o africa_n but_o only_o in_o fact_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n no_o more_o than_o the_o caluiniste_n who_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v be_v reduce_v for_o many_o age_n into_o the_o province_n of_o albigeois_n and_o other_o bound_n and_o afterward_o in_o some_o valley_n of_o dolphiny_a and_o yet_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o their_o good_a will_n but_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n by_o constraint_n contrariwise_o they_o attempt_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o restrain_v only_o into_o africa_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o keep_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o 2._o a_o few_o african_a donatist_n that_o dwell_v there_o they_o have_v plent_v a_o pretend_a church_n in_o spanie_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o lady_n call_v lucilla_n that_o favour_v 3_o they_o they_o have_v make_v the_o false_a act_n of_o the_o mock_n council_n of_o the_o arrian_n hold_v at_o philipopolis_n near_o sardica_n to_o pass_v current_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n because_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o bishop_n among_o the_o 163._o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v address_v their_o be_v the_o name_n of_o donatus_n the_o false_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatistes_n party_n thereby_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v communicate_v with_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o catholic_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o impudent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v confound_v at_o the_o instant_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o their_o communion_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n here_o first_o sai_z saint_n augustine_n speak_v 163._o of_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n do_v he_o attempt_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o communion_n be_v over_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o ask_v he_o there_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o can_v address_v communicatorie_a letter_n which_o we_o call_v formal_a whither_o i_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v and_o i_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v easy_o determine_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o false_a 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o this_o discourse_n by_o confusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o final_o when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d universality_n and_o say_v they_o communicate_v invisible_o with_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hide_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v against_o they_o that_o saint_n aug._n dispute_n when_o he_o write_v it_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v other_o sheep_n which_o i_o know_v not_o but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d care_n of_o they_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a in_o humane_a sense_n that_o imagine_v such_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o their_o cause_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n can_v be_v no_o way_n distinguish_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o donatistes_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n
be_v derive_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o power_n do_v he_o solicit_v pope_n stephen_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o gaul_n whereby_o he_o shall_v depose_v martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n thou_o 43._o shall_v say_v he_o write_v letter_n into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inhibit_v in_o arles_n by_o which_o martian_a being_n depose_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v embrace_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o since_o the_o 9_o donatist_n have_v convert_v into_o a_o heresy_n do_v saint_n vincentius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v then_o pope_n stephen_n of_o happy_a memory_n prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n with_o 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o other_o colleague_n resist_v it_o esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o to_o surpass_v all_o other_o as_o well_o in_o devotion_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o surmount_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o angry_a word_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n let_v slip_v against_o pope_n stephen_n which_o saint_n austin_n judge_n unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v 42._o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o why_o then_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n have_v deprive_v of_o his_o communion_n firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n 5._o and_o galatia_n for_o the_o same_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o more_o obstinate_o defend_v do_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o other_o word_n of_o fury_n which_o bear_v with_o they_o their_o own_o confutation_n that_o he_o spew_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o senseless_a he_o that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o plurality_n of_o church_n 75._o i_o be_o angry_a say_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n with_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o folly_n in_o stephen_n that_o he_o that_o glorify_v himself_o so_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v set_v have_v introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o constitute_v new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o sustain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o baptism_n be_v among_o heretic_n and_o why_o then_o when_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v see_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o communion_n from_o firmilianus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 5._o and_o of_o entreaty_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o beseech_v he_o for_o they_o all_o or_o pray_v he_o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o that_o that_o saint_n basill_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o cappadocia_n omit_v not_o to_o reckon_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n notwithstanding_o his_o stain_n it_o be_v because_o he_o repent_v afterwards_o as_o saint_n lucif_n augustine_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_n correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o saint_n jerom_n in_o these_o final_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o have_v conceive_v with_o cyprian_a that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n publish_v a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o do_v we_o so_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o their_o elder_n and_o we_o have_v give_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n do_v the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n in_o steed_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o province_n dion_n come_v to_o accuse_v he_o at_o rome_n before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o go_v up_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o a_o while_n after_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n the_o translator_n have_v false_o report_v the_o surname_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n send_v to_o dionysius_n that_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o from_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o sudden_o he_o answer_v and_o send_v his_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n some_o have_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o sel._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o son_n for_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o consistory_z of_o rome_n compound_v of_o the_o bishop_n neighbour_a upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n without_o who_o the_o pope_n judge_v nothing_o of_o importance_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n man_n of_o rome_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o assistant_n and_o he_o justify_v himself_o address_v to_o he_o 30._o a_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n twice_o call_v from_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n capadocia_n cyria_n cilicia_n lycaonia_n palestina_n arabia_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o substitute_v domnus_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o that_o paulus_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o emperor_n aurelian_a though_o a_o pagan_a ordain_v and_o that_o say_v eusebius_n very_o fit_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v with_o the_o pope_n shall_v direct_v it_o to_o by_o write_v for_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v eusebius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o word_n very_a 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o this_o action_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n even_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n and_o synod_n compound_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o province_n when_o paul_n say_v eusebius_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a be_v call_v to_o this_o business_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v write_v back_o and_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o private_a library_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a although_o a_o pagan_a send_v back_o the_o question_n of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v justly_o depose_v he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o church_n and_o zonaras_n and_o after_o he_o balsomon_n not_o only_a grecian_n but_o schismatickes_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o examine_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o `_o paul_n be_v charge_v and_o if_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o alsoe_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v imitate_v when_o it_o reserve_v as_o shall_v also_o appear_v hereafter_o the_o judgement_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o six_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n when_o they_o send_v back_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o arrian_n hold_v their_o false_a council_n at_o antioch_n 1270._o year_n ago_o do_v socrates_n a_o 8._o ancient_a greek_a author_n of_o 1200_o year_n stand_v write_v julius_n bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v he_o any_o in_o his_o steed_n
reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o shall_v turn_v you_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o while_n after_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o exact_v from_o i_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n since_o he_o be_v long_o since_o depose_v here_o with_o his_o master_n apollinarius_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o whereas_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n report_v by_o theodoret_n it_o be_v because_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n but_o of_o a_o other_o council_n celebrate_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o constantinople_n by_o some_o of_o the_o same_o father_n either_o call_v back_o again_o as_o theodoret_n pretend_v or_o remain_v of_o the_o former_a council_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o council_n have_v confirm_v the_o election_n that_o the_o syrian_n have_v make_v of_o flavianus_n instead_o of_o miletius_n competitor_n of_o paulinus_n to_o the_o patriarkshipp_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v reunite_v in_o flavianus_n person_n both_o their_o right_n do_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n before_o a_o council_n that_o he_o assemble_v there_o and_o by_o his_o letter_n accompany_v with_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n send_v for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v confirm_v this_o election_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v and_o put_v it_o again_o to_o trial_n at_o rome_n and_o give_v assignation_n to_o both_o party_n to_o appear_v there_o whereof_o one_o to_o wit_n paulinus_n appear_v but_o flavianus_n distrust_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n have_v recourse_n to_o excuse_n and_o delay_n the_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d necessity_n say_v saint_n jerom_n draw_v i_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o holy_a bishop_n paulinus_n and_o epiphanius_n whereof_o the_o one_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o salamina_n in_o cypress_n and_o again_o when_o the_o imperial_a letter_n have_v draw_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 17._o paul_n see_v there_o the_o admirable_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 11._o and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n in_o cypress_n and_o sozomene_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o and_o all_o the_o western_a praelate_n bear_v the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n very_o impatient_o and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d ibid._n they_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 9_o east_n into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n move_v say_v they_o with_o brotherly_a charity_n you_o have_v call_v we_o as_o your_o member_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o our_o church_n but_o a_o while_n before_o beginning_n to_o be_v restore_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d abandon_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o we_o can_v no_o way_n put_v in_o execution_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o travel_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o ibid._n your_o reverence_n send_v the_o last_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n have_v prepare_v we_o for_o none_o but_o that_o only_a yourney_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n remain_v in_o the_o province_n for_o none_o but_o that_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o paulinus_n who_o they_o believe_v pope_n damasus_n favour_v as_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d create_v patriarcke_o of_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n liberius_n his_o predecessor_n we_o 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o to_o prefer_v the_o favour_n or_o friendship_n to_o one_o particular_a ibid._n man_n before_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v and_o christian_n charity_n be_v confirm_v among_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n among_o themselves_o we_o may_v cease_v to_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n these_o word_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v cease_v from_o say_v i_o be_o a_o miletian_a i_o be_o a_o paulinist_n i_o be_o a_o appolinarist_n for_o that_o it_o be_v which_o those_o signify_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o do_v not_o design_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o haste_n but_o the_o three_o faction_n whereinto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o eastern_a asia_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o rend_v under_o paulinus_n miletius_n and_o appollinarius_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v those_o of_o the_o east_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n among_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n and_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v so_o tie_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o seat_n as_o theodoret_n say_v 2_o but_o even_o now_o but_o under_o condition_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o evasion_n of_o flavianus_n who_o withdraw_v himself_o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v be_v order_v against_o the_o oath_n make_v 〈◊〉_d between_o miletius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o paulinus_n that_o the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o two_o shall_v remain_v the_o sole_a patriarch_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o 23._o that_o the_o complaint_n thereof_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_fw-la then_o only_a emperor_n who_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o emperor_n make_v he_o come_v from_o antioch_n to_o constantinople_n and_o press_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n even_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n say_v theodoret_n often_o call_v upon_o make_v flavianus_n come_v to_o constantinople_n ibid._n and_o command_v he_o to_o travail_v to_o rome_n but_o flavianus_n answer_v it_o be_v winter_n and_o promisinge_v to_o perform_v his_o command_n in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spring_n return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o emperor_n have_v again_o make_v he_o come_v to_o he_o again_o command_v he_o to_o transport_v himself_o to_o rome_n for_o that_o theodoret_n suffragan_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o creature_n to_o one_o of_o flavianus_n successor_n add_v that_o the_o emperor_n touch_v with_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o flavianus_n send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o province_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o protection_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v a_o testimony_n that_o have_v more_o relation_n to_o favour_n then_o to_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n write_v after_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n flavianus_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v 78._o and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v a_o trial_n and_o again_o one_o only_a flavianus_n not_o subject_a to_o law_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o appear_v not_o when_o we_o be_v all_o assemble_v and_o a_o while_n after_o flavianus_n only_o be_v exempt_v as_o he_o pretende_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a college_n who_o will_v neither_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o sacerdotal_a assembly_n nor_o to_o the_o imperial_a decree_n and_o why_o then_o when_o paulinus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o euagrius_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o steed_n do_v the_o same_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n 38._o describe_v as_o assemble_v from_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o province_n continue_v the_o first_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v that_o euagrius_n have_v appear_v and_o that_o flavianus_n persevere_v in_o his_o contempt_n delegated_a theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o patriarkship_n border_v upon_o that_o of_o 78._o antioch_n to_o examine_v it_o the_o sacred_a synod_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n have_v commit_v the_o right_a of_o examine_v this_o affair_n to_o your_o unanimity_n and_o to_o our_o other_o colleague_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o cite_v again_o our_o brother_n flavianus_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v give_v this_o commission_n to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n
that_o pope_n innocent_a advertise_v of_o his_o death_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o sinner_n as_o depositary_a or_o keeper_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d off_o thou_o and_o she_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o ordain_v that_o whtasoever_o bishop_n or_o clarke_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o administer_v they_o to_o you_o after_o he_o have_v read_v this_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v depose_v for_o whereas_o socrates_n and_o after_o he_o prosper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v reckon_v the_o death_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n to_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n which_o be_v peradventure_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v photius_n to_o say_v that_o this_o george_n mistake_v himself_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o history_n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o socrates_n a_o novatian_a author_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o saint_n chrysostom_n memory_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o say_v as_o cedrenus_n zonarus_n nicephorus_n and_o all_o the_o late_a grecian_n say_v that_o eudoxia_n die_v three_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o under_o the_o seven_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o theodosius_n have_v say_v that_o she_o die_v three_o month_n after_o the_o exile_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristenetus_n perchance_o deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v sometime_o death_n &_o sometime_o goeinge_v out_o whereof_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o from_o who_o he_o take_v his_o history_n have_v make_v use_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o error_n be_v that_o sozimus_n a_o pagan_a author_n who_o write_v above_o 30._o year_n before_o socratc_n and_o be_v eye_n witness_v of_o this_o history_n which_o socrates_n be_v not_o extende_v the_o life_n of_o eudoxia_n many_o year_n beyond_o the_o banishment_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o isaureans_n be_v after_o the_o banishment_n of_o john_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o news_n that_o come_v to_o constantinople_n of_o their_o revolt_n the_o emperor_n send_v arzabacius_n with_o a_o army_n into_o pamphilia_n to_o suppress_v they_o who_o have_v have_v many_o victory_n and_o prosperous_a success_n against_o they_o may_v have_v whole_o root_v they_o out_o have_v not_o arzabacius_n degenerate_v from_o his_o first_o vigour_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o pleasure_n and_o covetousness_n for_o 5._o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v back_o to_o constantinople_n to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a judgement_n but_o be_v return_v to_o the_o court_n he_o give_v part_n of_o his_o spoil_n to_o the_o empress_n who_o save_v he_o now_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o three_o month_n and_o moreover_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n testify_v that_o during_o his_o stay_n in_o cucusus_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o chronic._n first_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n the_o isaurian_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o roman_n marcellinus_n come_v set_v down_o precise_o the_o departure_n of_o arzabacius_n against_o the_o isaurian_o to_o be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristenetus_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilicon_n &_o anthemius_n a_o thing_n whole_o incompatible_a with_o what_o socrates_n and_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o empress_n die_v the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristenetus_n for_o how_o can_v the_o empress_n save_o arzabacius_n after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o isaurian_o war_n begin_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilicon_n and_o anthemius_n if_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristenetus_n which_o be_v before_o that_o of_o stilicon_n &_o anthemius_n and_o why_o do_v not_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o four_o year_n banishment_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o eudoxia_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a 3._o month_n after_o his_o departure_n into_o banishment_n and_o how_o can_v palladius_n who_o although_o he_o extende_v not_o his_o history_n to_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n his_o excommunication_n nevertheless_o he_o go_v on_o with_o it_o to_o s._n chrysostoms_n death_n have_v forget_v to_o put_v eudoxia_n death_n among_o the_o example_n of_o the_o person_n that_o die_v for_o have_v persecute_v s._n chrysostom_n if_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n &_o therefore_o also_o the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o learned_a vit_fw-mi &_o cedrenus_n &_o zonarus_n &_o nicephorus_n &_o glicas_n &_o all_o the_o other_o late_a greek_n chrys._n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v zozimus_n &_o george_n of_o alexandria_n &_o their_o arcadio_n computation_n in_o eudoxia_n death_n then_o that_o of_o socrates_n but_o this_o observation_n deserve_v a_o discourse_n of_o more_o leisure_n let_v we_o get_v ground_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o tempest_n be_v appease_v will_v the_o same_o innocent_a never_o receive_v alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o 17_o constantinople_n into_o his_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v restore_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n into_o the_o record_n of_o their_o church_n i_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v say_v pope_n innocent_a writing_n to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n john_n have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o be_v inform_v by_o those_o of_o your_o legation_n that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o perform_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n i_o have_v give_v god_n thanks_n admit_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n atticus_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o you_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o lest_o the_o refusal_n of_o a_o man_n long_o ago_o suspend_v by_o we_o may_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o you_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o ordain_v in_o the_o act_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o why_o do_v theodoret_n say_v john_n be_v dead_a those_o of_o the_o west_n 34._o will_v never_o admit_v the_o communion_n neither_o of_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bosphorus_n and_o thrace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o have_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o this_o admirable_a personage_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n and_o they_o esteem_v arsacius_n that_o succeed_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o bare_a salutation_n and_o as_o for_o atticus_n successor_n of_o arsatius_n after_o ibid._n many_o legation_n and_o treaty_n for_o peace_n they_o final_o receive_v he_o but_o not_o until_o he_o have_v first_o add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n for_o that_o theodoret_n say_v this_o of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o saint_n innocent_n recite_v it_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o thing_n repugnant_a forasmuch_o that_o as_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o word_n eastern_a mean_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n and_o by_o the_o word_n egyptian_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n so_o by_o the_o word_n western_a they_o understand_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n because_o the_o pope_n never_o decide_v matter_n of_o moment_n without_o some_o assembly_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o 16._o the_o same_o letter_n of_o innocent_a to_o alexander_n it_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n that_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v judge_v both_o in_o the_o east_n where_o pelagius_n be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n and_o in_o africa_n where_fw-mi celestius_fw-la have_v be_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n do_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v this_o to_o pope_n innocent_a this_o proceed_n 90._o then_o our_o holy_a lord_n and_o brother_n we_o conceive_v we_o ought_v to_o represent_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n there_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o again_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o reverence_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n
town_n without_o a_o horse_n or_o any_o beast_n of_o carriage_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o pope_n leo_n reverentlie_o offer_v he_o obedience_n and_o require_v with_o humility_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o importune_v he_o and_o again_o he_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o appease_v the_o spirit_n of_o leo_n with_o a_o prostrate_a humility_n and_o why_o then_o when_o eutyches_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o flavianus_n dispute_v that_o he_o can_v not_o appeal_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v eutyches_n say_v pope_n leo_n write_v to_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o in_o full_a judgement_n he_o pretend_v you_o a_o request_n of_o appeal_n and_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v act_n of_o protestation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o flavianus_n answer_v leo_n eutyches_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o have_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n he_o pretend_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n here_o assemble_v libel_n of_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v never_o do_v by_o he_o and_o again_o move_v then_o most_o holy_a father_n with_o all_o these_o attempt_n of_o he_o and_o with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v you_o work_v confident_o according_a to_o your_o wont_a courage_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n your_o own_o vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v by_o your_o write_n the_o condemnation_n which_o have_v be_v regularlie_o make_v against_o he_o and_o for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n embrace_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v against_o eutyches_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o flavianus_n his_o own_o bishop_n as_o give_v by_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o attribute_v the_o final_a deposition_n of_o eutyches_n to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o tyranny_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o speak_v pf_o the_o attempt_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v make_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innocent_a and_o bathe_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o why_o then_o when_o peter_n chrissologus_fw-la bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o the_o same_o eutyches_n the_o epistle_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o front_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v we_o exhort_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a attention_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o for_o we_o for_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v of_o peace_n and_o faith_n can_v hear_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o tire_n a_o town_n near_o persia_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o attend_v say_v theodoret_n in_o his_o letter_n leon._n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o command_v that_o i_o transport_v myself_o to_o you_o and_o verify_v that_o my_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o apostolic_a step_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o same_o council_n appeal_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n we_o ought_v say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o preserve_v inviolable_a in_o our_o day_n the_o dignity_n of_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d have_v attribute_v the_o priesthood_n above_o all_o may_v have_v place_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v appeal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v riser_n 12._o about_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n flavianus_n say_v he_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o petition_n present_v to_o his_o legate_n for_o to_o say_v as_o the_o pope_n adversary_n do_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v read_v again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o bare_a that_o flavianus_n say_v to_o dioscorus_n i_o appeal_v from_o thou_o without_o say_v i_o appeal_v from_o thou_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o know_v not_o that_o those_o act_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v all_o falsify_v by_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o list_v make_v the_o bishop_n sign_n by_o force_n to_o blank_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d we_o violence_n with_o wound_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o have_v sign_v blank_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorilaus_n report_v conc._n the_o same_o history_n to_o the_o council_n of_o cbalcedon_n dioscorus_n say_v he_o insert_v in_o the_o act_n thing_n that_o be_v never_o speak_v and_o constrain_v the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n to_o blank_n 3._o and_o beside_o the_o exhibition_n that_o flavianus_n make_v of_o his_o petition_n of_o apppeale_n 12._o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v for_o he_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o against_o all_o the_o council_n as_o soon_o as_o synod_n he_o have_v appeal_v and_o the_o appeal_n that_o theodoret_n the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o persia_n and_o companion_n in_o flavianus_n condemnation_n putin_n from_o the_o same_o 1._o council_n to_o the_o pope_n resist_v and_o make_v his_o appeal_n be_v judge_v of_o before_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o sufficient_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o flavianus_n appeal_v 1._o moreoner_n how_o have_v flavianus_n in_o say_v simple_o i_o appeal_v from_o thou_o make_v it_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v to_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o he_o apeal_v since_o the_o council_n wherein_o dioscorus_n condemn_v he_o take_v alsoe_o in_o condemn_v 1._o he_o the_o little_a of_o ecumenical_a and_o have_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o ecumenical_a and_o after_o confirm_v as_o ecumenical_a and_o that_o to_o be_v true_o ecumenical_a there_o 19_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o number_n and_o plenitude_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v distract_v from_o it_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o legate_n whereof_o some_o be_v flee_v and_o the_o rest_n remain_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o among_o the_o press_n contrariwise_o that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o patriarkshipp_n be_v there_o and_o that_o there_o want_v of_o the_o patriarch_n none_o but_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o flavianus_n say_v i_o appeal_v and_o present_v his_o libel_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n protest_v at_o the_o same_o tymt_v a_o opposition_n against_o the_o sentence_n from_o which_o he_o appeal_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o appeal_v though_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n have_v not_o also_o say_v these_o express_a word_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o liberatus_n these_o flavianus_n sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o idem_fw-la he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o to_o object_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o retain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n entire_o but_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o 19_o general_a council_n have_v we_o not_o already_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n custom_n after_o appeal_n be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n one_o to_o judge_v of_o
the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o she_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o two_o other_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n each_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o ancient_a territory_n have_v yet_o this_o condition_n more_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o she_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o the_o final_a and_o absolute_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o constitute_v at_o rome_n beside_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n and_o as_o correspondent_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a chair_n have_v yet_o more_o the_o degree_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a throne_n and_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o thing_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v of_o great_a cause_n and_o which_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o those_o of_o judge_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o &_o judge_v both_o of_o their_o judgement_n &_o of_o their_o person_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v purpose_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o order_n already_o establish_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o two_o empire_n in_o case_n of_o politic_a &_o secular_a jurisdiction_n must_v likewise_o be_v maintain_v between_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o occasional_a &_o remote_a to_o wit_n the_o secular_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v move_v s._n peter_n to_o set_v the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n where_o already_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v settle_v &_o the_o other_o near_o formal_a &_o immediate_a to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o eminency_n whereof_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n shall_v establish_v his_o final_a &_o absolute_a throne_n &_o plant_v the_o stock_n of_o his_o direct_a succession_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o stock_n &_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o human_a &_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v already_o plant_v as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n 〈◊〉_d note_n in_o these_o word_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v be_v establish_v both_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n and_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o synod_n now_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o prefecture_n in_o matter_n of_o secular_a &_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n command_v the_o prefect_n and_o president_n of_o the_o other_o seat_n but_o also_o that_o the_o city_n perfect_a of_o rome_n beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o ordinary_a territory_n which_o be_v limit_v in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n have_v yet_o as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o right_a of_o examine_v by_o appeal_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o fmpire_n for_o when_o augustus_n and_o the_o emperor_n follow_v establish_a or_o reestablisht_a the_o office_n of_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o all_o the_o province_n notit_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a circle_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o even_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v allege_v be_v it_o well_o be_v it_o evil_n these_o word_n of_o maecenas_n report_v in_o dion_n that_o the_o perfect_a of_o 52._o the_o city_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n and_o provocation_n of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n above_o mention_v and_o those_o of_o statius_n address_v to_o the_o city_n perfect_a under_o domitian_n jnque_fw-la sinum_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la tuumfora_fw-la turbida_fw-la quaestu_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la legesque_fw-la urbesque_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la togatae_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d longinquis_fw-la implorant_fw-la iura_fw-la querelis_fw-la and_o those_o of_o a_o epistle_n from_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o carthage_n report_v floria._n by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tacitus_n all_o appeal_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o city_n perfect_a which_o shall_v yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o these_o of_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o treve_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o antiochian_o aquileyans_n milaneses_n alexandrian_n thessalonian_n corinthian_n and_o athenian_n the_o right_n of_o appeal_n have_v be_v universallie_o decree_v to_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o tiberianus_n the_o appeal_n 13._o from_o all_o the_o power_n and_o from_o all_o the_o dignity_n be_v return_v to_o the_o city_n perfect_a and_o these_o from_o a_o law_n of_o constantine_n to_o julian_n the_o city_n perfect_a we_o will_v not_o that_o the_o judge_n from_o who_o the_o appeal_n shall_v remit_v the_o cause_n to_o our_o clemency_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacred_a auditory_a of_o thy_o gravity_n to_o who_o we_o have_v commit_v our_o vicarship_n which_o be_v after_o abolish_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pretoriall_a prefect_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o law_n of_o 27._o constantius_n in_o the_o theodosian-code_n which_o ordain_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o pretory_n of_o italy_n to_o examine_v the_o appeal_n from_o sicily_n from_o sardinia_n from_o calabria_n from_o prussia_n and_o from_o the_o province_n now_o call_v lombardy_n and_o add_v for_o the_o city_n perfect_a inform_v by_o our_o answer_n have_v be_v advertise_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o she_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n leave_v not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o other_o empire_n or_o to_o reduce_v the_o matter_n into_o more_o strict_a term_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o empire_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o province_n of_o his_o territory_n yet_o leave_v not_o as_o vicar_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n os_fw-la all_o other_o province_n so_o the_o pope_n beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o quality_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n os_fw-la the_o west_n yet_o lest_o not_o as_o head_n os_fw-la the_o church_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n pftfr_n and_o principal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o supereminence_n and_o general_a superintendence_n over_o all_o the_o other_o province_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v saint_n ireneus_n because_o of_o a_o more_o mighty_a principality_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o have_v above_o appear_v because_o of_o a_o principalitien_n over_o mighty_a than_o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o chair_n os_fw-la pepper_n 52._o and_o the_o principal_a and_o original_n of_o the_o socerdotall_a unity_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n they_o have_v have_v no_o reverend_a esteem_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a rome_n tread_v right_o in_o the_o faith_n hold_v all_o the_o west_n bind_v by_o the_o healthful_a word_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o to_o do_v that_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n jerom_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o 57_o stone_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o miletius_n i_o reject_v paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v 162._o not_o with_o
thou_o scatter_v and_o s._n au_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o prosper_v who_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o repute_v his_o second_o self_n and_o who_o joseph_n scalager_n call_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d great_a by_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n &_o else_o where_o change_v his_o prose_n into_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n great_a apostle_n peter_n sacred_a seat_n head_n of_o the_o churches-bodie_n here_o below_o have_v by_o faith_n empire_n make_v herself_o more_o great_a then_o she_o by_o all_o her_o arm_a power_n can_v grow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v provide_v by_o a_o grand_a order_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o sentence_n may_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n among_o their_o brother_n and_o again_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o constitute_v in_o the_o great_a city_n who_o may_v use_v a_o great_a diligence_n by_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o allexandrians_n will_v accuse_v dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o bishop_n they_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n say_v s._n athanasius_n &_o accuse_v he_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o the_o same_o athanasius_n likewise_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constautinople_n and_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o aneyra_n in_o galatia_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v sozomene_n restore_v to_o each_o one_o his_o 〈◊〉_d church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v and_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n remit_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o the_o anoient_fw-fr custom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n disannul_v the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o except_v the_o creation_n of_o maximus_n patriark_n 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n because_o say_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z in_o the_o border_n of_o persia_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarkhip_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o chalcedon_n receive_v he_o because_o say_v the_o senate_n the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o when_o flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o appeal_v likewise_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o sea_n by_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d zeno_n he_o also_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o with_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o writer_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n report_v in_o these_o word_n john_n say_v liberatus_n have_v take_v synodical_a letter_n of_o intercession_n 2._o from_o calendian_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n appeal_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o seem_v to_o rule_v the_o bishop_n 32_o of_o alexandria_n &_o antioch_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n stay_n at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n chapt_n iv._o but_o against_o this_o that_o we_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o sit_v of_o saint_n pfter_o at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n caluine_n and_o the_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n form_n twelve_o principal_a objection_n eight_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o four_o from_o the_o father_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n find_v s._n peter_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o first_o voyage_n that_o he_o make_v thither_o the_o one_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n &_o the_o other_o when_o ibid._n he_o carry_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n &_o then_o that_o the_o episcopal_a stay_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n which_o after_o s._n jeroms_n computation_n between_o these_o two_o voyage_n can_v not_o be_v seven_o year_n as_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v it_o &_o as_o we_o suppose_v it_o for_o asmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n conversionhappen_v at_o the_o soon_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o s._n peter_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v the_o eleaventh_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o 15._o christ._n the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n still_o assist_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o council_n hold_v for_o the_o legal_a cause_n about_o twenty_o year_n say_v they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o we_o say_v the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o &_o thirtith_v year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v 25_o year_n at_o rome_n as_o we_o say_v the_o three_o that_o s._n paul_n address_v the_o principal_a of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o there_o salute_v s._n peter_n who_o he_o will_v not_o 16._o have_v forget_v if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o the_o four_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v 2._o from_o rome_n to_o the_o philippian_n complain_v that_o every_o one_o seek_v his_o own_o &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o christ._n and_o to_o timothy_n that_o all_o have_v abandon_v he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o s._n petfr_n have_v be_v there_o the_o 4._o fist_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o brother_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o 28._o among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n petfr_n and_o the_o jew_n pray_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v require_v if_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o the_o six_o that_o s._n luke_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n voyage_n to_o rome_n the_o seven_o that_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o interview_n between_o s._n 2._o peter_n and_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o interview_n at_o 21._o rome_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o eigth_n that_o s._n john_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o s._n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n now_o let_v we_o first_o dispatch_v the_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o after_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n then_o from_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n still_o 6._o find_v saint_n peter_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o two_o first_o voyage_n that_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o other_o when_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alm_n for_o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o episcopal_a stay_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o voyage_n can_v not_o be_v of_o seven_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n happen_v not_o in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o pretend_v a_o thing_n which_o trouble_v all_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o history_n but_o the_o first_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n between_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d departure_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n s._n paul_n remain_v
of_o our_o lord_n and_o caius_n of_o one_o time_n with_o tertulian_n if_o thou_o will_v gue_z to_o the_o vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o hostia_fw-la thou_o shall_v find_v the_o trophy_n that_o be_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o which_o have_v found_v this_o church_n and_o clement_n alexandrius_n &_o before_o he_o papias_n the_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d be_v entreat_v at_o roman_a by_o the_o brother_n write_v a_o brief_a gospel_n which_o peter_n have_v read_v approve_v and_o origen_n peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o rome_n ā_o church_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n 14._o and_o eusebius_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n and_o again_o the_o history_n bear_v that_o paul_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n crucify_v at_o rome_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o title_n 21._o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n preserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o sepulchre_n confirm_v it_o and_o lactantius_n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v write_v for_o memory_n and_o s._n athanasius_n though_o it_o be_v declare_v 2._o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d doom_n at_o rome_n yet_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o not_o to_o travel_v thither_o and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n and_o paul_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n at_o rome_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n peter_z and_o `_o paul_n and_o then_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n peter_n be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o custom_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o again_o christ_n 1._o have_v answer_v peter_n i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o peter_n understand_v that_o this_o answer_n belong_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_fw-la we_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n live_v in_o such_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v hitherto_a by_o the_o diviue_v apostle_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o confer_v to_o peter_n wherein_z peter_z head_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v and_o saint_n jerom_n simon_n peter_n son_n of_o petr._n jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o bethsaida_n brother_n to_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o episcopat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o hegesippo_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n to_o overthrow_n simon_n magus_n and_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n twenty_o five_o year_n there_o and_o again_o hegesippus_n affirm_v that_o he_o lucis_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n who_o be_v ten_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o else_o where_o cyprian_n address_v the_o council_n of_o affrica_fw-la to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a invect_n church_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o the_o bless_a peter_n and_o ruffinus_n 2._o peter_n rule_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o christian_a religion_n have_v then_o take_v root_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n peter_n be_v 32._o bishop_n there_o and_o s._n chrisostome_n what_o spectacle_n shall_v rome_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgemeut_n paul_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n rise_v again_o with_o peter_n and_o orosius_n nero_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n to_o death_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o sword_n 7._o and_o saint_n augustin_n we_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a height_n of_o the_o thrice_o noble_a empire_n 51._o submit_v his_o diadem_n bend_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o supulcher_n of_o the_o fisherman_n peter_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n doom_n the_o first_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o else_o where_o what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v to_o thou_o wherein_z 165._o peter_z have_v be_v set_v and_o wherein_o now_o anastasius_n sit_v and_o again_o to_o peter_n have_v succeed_v linus_n to_o linus_n clement_n to_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la to_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarch_n chapt_n v._o have_v dispatch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v s._n peter_n stay_n at_o antioch_n &_o rome_n there_o remain_v to_o solve_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n make_v against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n superioritle_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v go_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v also_o so_o accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v more_o willing_a lie_n make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o 6._o such_o like_a case_n then_o of_o any_o other_o because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o if_o we_o have_v they_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v lose_v &_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n no_o more_o but_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v what_o want_v in_o the_o brevity_n and_o omission_n of_o this_o canon_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o counsel_n or_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o age_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o bring_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v above_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n presecture_n by_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n will_v measure_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v 2._o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o pray_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d fect_v of_o the_o city_n prefecture_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o other_o province_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n &_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o in_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prefect_n of_o province_n and_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o although_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v but_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_a or_o national_a counsel_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a priest_n or_o deacons_n the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o the_o subaltern_a judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o bishop_n all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n nevertheless_o when_o there_o question_n of_o thing_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mayor_n cause_n and_o which_o convern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superintendent_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v that_o in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o all_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o council_n they_o speak_v that_o be_v
root_n but_o not_o that_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o saint_n jerome_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v describe_v enigmaticallie_o the_o revolt_n anathema_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sepulchre_n of_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sicilia_n the_o scorpion_n be_v pres_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o sicilian_a earth_n between_o enceladus_n and_o porphirus_n it_o must_v be_v read_v between_o enceladus_n and_o porphirion_n who_o be_v two_o of_o the_o giant_n that_o the_o poetical_a fable_n have_v say_v to_o be_v revolt_v against_o jupiter_n and_o have_v be_v strike_v dead_a with_o thunder_n bolt_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicilia_n with_o what_o faith_n then_o can_v they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o question_n by_o who_o tribunal_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v you_o can_v scarce_o light_v upon_o a_o place_n in_o ruffinus_n translation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n present_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o sharpen_v and_o enuenom_v it_o as_o particular_o when_o eusebius_n report_v the_o history_n of_o pope_n victor_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o question_n about_o keep_v the_o pasch_fw-mi say_v there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o handle_v victor_n some_o what_o roughlie_o ruffinus_n 24_o add_v of_o his_o own_o as_o provide_v unprofitablie_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o eusebius_n write_v ireneus_fw-la exhort_v victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n rufsinus_n turn_v it_o ireneus_fw-la reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o see_v not_o that_o in_o think_v to_o calumniate_v pope_n victor_n he_o callumniate_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n who_o renew_v the_o same_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n possible_o pardonable_a in_o eusebius_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n write_v his_o history_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o inexcusable_a in_o ruffinus_n who_o make_v his_o translation_n afterwards_o with_o what_o colour_n then_o will_v they_o square_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n by_o the_o addition_n that_o ruffinus_n a_o passionate_a translator_n incense_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v thereto_o and_o as_o for_o ignorance_n what_o translator_n be_v ever_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v in_o that_o regard_n than_o ruffinus_n who_o clause_n be_v almost_o as_o many_o prooff_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impertinency_n for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unapt_a then_o to_o make_v of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signfy_v bless_v or_o happy_a a_o saint_n call_v macarius_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o arrian_n pamphilus_n a_o catholic_a 1._o and_o a_o martyr_n of_o xistus_fw-la a_o pithagorian_n and_o pagan_a philosopher_n xistus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n a_o error_n that_o saint_n jerom_o bitter_o reprove_v and_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o saint_n austin_n to_o stumble_v and_o retract_v upon_o the_o same_o 24._o matter_n of_o question_n which_o come_v of_o quaero_fw-la a_o verb_n active_a querimony_n which_o ctesiph_n come_v of_o queror_fw-la a_o verb_n deponent_a of_o corepiscopus_n whereof_o the_o nicaea_n council_n speak_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o of_o infinite_a other_o which_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la move_v saint_n jerom_n to_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v so_o unapt_a in_o both_o tongue_n 42._o as_o the_o roman_n take_v he_o for_o a_o grecian_a and_o the_o greek_n for_o a_o roman_a and_o as_o for_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n what_o interpreter_n ever_o show_v less_o 2_o religion_n or_o faith_n in_o observe_v the_o text_n of_o his_o author_n then_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v always_o take_v liberty_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2._o thy_o conscience_n say_v saint_n jerom_n speak_v to_o ruffinus_n of_o the_o translation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o origen_n know_v what_o thou_o have_v add_v and_o what_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o and_o what_o thouha_v change_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o as_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o ibid._n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o saint_n hilary_n ruffinus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la to_o himself_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v and_o principal_o in_o that_o of_o origen_n write_n and_o in_o that_o of_o eusebius_n history_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o interpreter_n but_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o defiler_n of_o a_o other_o work_n and_o scaliger_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o ruffinus_n say_v he_o to_o omit_v to_o pervert_v and_o to_o change_v the_o text_n as_o 6._o he_o list_v with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v they_o now_o leave_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ruffinus_n translation_n a_o perpetual_a corrupter_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o antiqultie_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n where_o of_o he_o suppress_v some_o divide_v other_o mangle_v some_o add_v to_o other_o deprave_v some_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o i_o have_v say_v suppress_v some_o for_o he_o suppress_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o contain_v the_o ordnance_n to_o adore_v stand_v in_o the_o sunday_n service_n and_o during_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n and_o that_o in_o hate_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n which_o as_o a_o origenist_n he_o oppose_v no_o more_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_a i_o have_v say_v divide_v and_o multiply_v other_o for_o he_o divide_v the_o eigth_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi canon_n into_o two_o other_o and_o of_o either_o of_o they_o make_v two_o different_a canon_n i_o have_v say_v mangle_v some_o for_o he_o mangle_v the_o six_o and_o eclipse_v from_o it_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o origenist_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o maim_n the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v of_o die_v penitent_n to_o who_o the_o councellregraunte_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o survive_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n he_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o penitent_n recover_v i_o have_v say_v add_v to_o other_o for_o he_o add_v to_o the_o eighteen_o this_o whole_a clause_n that_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v distribut_n the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o other_o which_o be_v no_o more_o within_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n i_o have_v say_v deprave_v some_o for_o he_o deprave_v the_o ninteenth_n and_o say_v of_o deaconess_n in_o general_a that_o which_o the_o canon_n only_o say_v of_o the_o paulianist_n deaconess_n i_o have_v say_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o for_o in_o the_o eigth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n corepiscopus_n and_o turn_v it_o the_o vacant_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o that_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o interpret_v of_o confession_n of_o priest_n after_o promotion_n that_o which_o the_o council_n say_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o priest_n before_o promotion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n for_o whereas_o some_o to_o warrant_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n allege_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o age_n approve_v the_o work_n of_o russinus_n except_v those_o thing_n that_o saint_n jerom_n have_v ibid._n reprehend_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a warranty_n for_o as_o much_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n or_o dogmatic_a translation_n of_o russinus_n as_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d care_v of_o all_o thing_n belong_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n or_o rather_o that_o this_o that_o ruffinus_n say_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n and_o this_o that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o rome_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o christrians_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o grant_v that_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o 2._o word_n church_n suburbicarie_n do_v intend_v in_o generalll_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o particular_a the_o only_a church_n of_o the_o city_n subject_a to_o the_o provostship_n of_o rome_n but_o intend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n or_o nation_n where_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o primat_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n immediate_o without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o the_o patriarch_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o hinder_v that_o beside_o the_o immediate_a superintendencie_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o province_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n he_o may_v not_o have_v a_o mediate_a superintendencie_n over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o other_o hemer_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compare_v thing_n sacred_a to_o profane_v do_v not_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o command_n agamemnon_n have_v as_o a_o particular_a king_n over_o the_o company_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o the_o other_o king_n like_o he_o every_o one_o over_o their_o own_o he_o have_v yet_o beyond_o that_o as_o head_n and_o captain_n general_a over_o the_o army_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o universal_a authority_n and_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o other_o king_n and_o over_o their_o company_n and_o will_v not_o the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o temporal_a proportion_n they_o pretend_v to_o square_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o provostship_n wherein_o they_o equal_v he_o to_o other_o provost_n have_v beside_o in_o the_o first_o age_n a_o other_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o provost_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o all_o the_o province_n and_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n basill_n that_o great_a archbishop_n of_o cappadocia_n do_v not_o he_o consider_v the_o pope_n some_o time_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o corypheos_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o sometime_o as_o head_n 77._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o he_o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v it_o that_o you_o repute_v yourself_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o be_v it_o that_o you_o place_v yourselves_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v say_v to_o we_o that_o be_v constitute_v in_o one_o same_o body_n with_o you_o you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o for_o that_o he_o use_v this_o disiunctive_a particle_n be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o cast_v any_o doubt_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o address_n of_o his_o speech_n into_o two_o branch_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n be_v it_o that_o you_o repute_v yourself_o head_n of_o the_o universail_n church_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n be_v it_o that_o you_o place_v yourselves_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o other_o member_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o report_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melitina_n in_o armenia_n a_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a council_n and_o have_v bring_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o pope_n liberius_n be_v receive_v without_o form_n of_o process_n into_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o cappadocia_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n jerom_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o antioch_n and_o creature_n to_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o resident_a within_o hier._n the_o division_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v and_o those_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a design_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a those_o which_o be_v subject_a immediate_o vigil_n without_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o patriarch_n between_o to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n those_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n &_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n those_o which_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v he_o not_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n about_o the_o contention_n of_o vitalis_n 57_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n competitor_n in_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n ibid._n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o reie_v meletius_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatters_z that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v he_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n from_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n hinder_v not_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o flavianus_n archbishop_n ibid._n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n we_o have_v give_v advertisement_n to_o your_o holiness_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o eutyches_n that_o you_o may_v make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o know_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n resident_a under_o your_o piety_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v he_o not_o when_o eutyches_n pretend_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n the_o second_o and_o anthimus_n and_o menas_n and_o john_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o leo_n do_v not_o they_o depose_v acacius_n and_o anthimus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o judge_v by_o appeal_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n &_o athanasius_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n s._n gregory_n 64._o the_o great_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n his_o bishop_n if_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o religious_a emperor_n by_o 64._o the_o intercession_n of_o stranger_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o do_v i_o in_o this_o church_n but_o that_o my_o bishop_n despise_v i_o and_o have_v recourse_n to_o secular_a judge_n against_o i_o i_o thank_v god_n almighty_a for_o it_o and_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o julian_n the_o former_a who_o live_v 1050._o year_n past_a do_v he_o not_o turn_v the_o hundred_o thirtith_n one_o new_a constitution_n into_o 131._o these_o word_n yet_o more_o raw_a they_o those_o of_o ruffinus_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o by_o this_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o exempt_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n nothing_o less_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o intend_v the_o bishop_n submit_v immediate_o to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o other_o patriarch_n as_o 131._o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o law_n which_o bear_v this_o we_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolicle_n 8._o of_o rome_n follow_v the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o justinian_n to_o epiphanius_n which_o say_v we_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v
to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a 6._o minister_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o witness_n that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v even_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v fifty_o year_n after_o julian_n the_o former_a the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n and_o send_v he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a mantle_n and_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o bishop_n &_o chastice_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v misjudge_v but_o in_o sum_n whatsoever_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o addition_n of_o russinus_n be_v it_o import_v little_a to_o know_v it_o for_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o error_n in_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o doubt_v but_o if_o he_o can_v insert_v into_o his_o translation_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n he_o have_v do_v it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o will_v that_o to_o every_o church_n the_o prerogative_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v 6._o she_o whereof_o s._n ireneus_n cry_v out_o to_o this_o church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o mighty_a than_o 3._o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v it_o be_v she_o that_o 〈◊〉_d s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o unity_n proceed_v it_o be_v she_o of_o who_o s._n jerom_n write_v i_o 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o stone_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a it_o be_v she_o of_o who_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o suffice_v that_o before_o 162._o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v remain_v entire_a the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a sorbad_v to_o canonize_v church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v canon_n touch_v the_o generality_n of_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n bare_a that_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v proceed_v to_o without_o attend_v the_o decision_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o churchman_n of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o accuse_v dionysius_n bishop_n 2._o of_o alexandria_n their_o patriarch_n go_v up_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o suffice_v that_o present_o after_o the_o same_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o nicaea_n when_o s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantivople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o say_v sozomene_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n damasus_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d &_o whereat_o assist_v beside_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o other_o bishop_n the_o same_o osius_n that_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o have_v help_v to_o frame_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o same_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o episcopal_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o a_o write_a law_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n exhort_v to_o refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n in_o asia_n the_o macedonian_n purpose_v to_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n send_v their_o legate_n from_o asia_n to_o rome_n to_o protest_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o come_v up_o to_o his_o tribunal_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n delegated_a by_o he_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v attempt_v against_o they_o it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melitina_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o 70._o armenia_n bring_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o pope_n liberius_n be_v receive_v without_o form_n of_o process_n and_o have_v place_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n it_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v cause_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n of_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n if_o the_o thing_n say_v amianus_n marcellinus_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n 15._o whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v superior_n it_o suffice_v that_o when_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o primat_n 2._o be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v beyond_o their_o division_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o synod_n govern_v only_o what_o belong_v to_o egypt_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n admister_n only_o to_o the_o east_n where_o never_o council_n interdict_v the_o pope_n from_o meddle_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o patriarkship_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n in_o important_a occasion_n have_v always_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n &_o judge_v by_o appeal_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o patriarkship_n the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n themselves_o yield_v to_o be_v solicitor_n &_o executor_n of_o his_o sentence_n &_o opposite_o never_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_v once_o attempt_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a division_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o 92._o milevitan_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asrica_n and_o by_o s._n austin_n among_o other_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n 24._o and_o draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o simple_a patriarkship_n of_o rome_n but_o universal_a and_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o describe_v it_o when_o it_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n when_o 7._o he_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n one_o of_o the_o province_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o 22._o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o father_n have_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n when_o they_o shall_v cael._n have_v pass_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n the_o council_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n apostolical_a it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o false_a council_n 4._o of_o ephesus_n after_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o pretend_a general_a council_n have_v depose_v flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o sire_n flavianus_n say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n ibid._n
of_o antioch_n have_v esteem_v that_o some_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o your_o church_n let_v it_o take_v care_n 60._o to_o explain_v it_o by_o letter_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v absolute_o and_o fit_o to_o thy_o consultation_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o pronounce_v in_o general_a that_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v attempt_v or_o even_o for_o a_o time_n exhort_v by_o any_o one_o in_o what_o synod_n soever_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n it_o can_v do_v prejudice_n to_o the_o inviolable_a decree_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n jwenall_n the_o bishop_n ibid._n think_v to_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a advantage_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o palestina_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o insolent_a boldness_n to_o be_v confirm_v with_o surreptitious_a write_n which_o cyrillus_n of_o holy_a memory_n just_o abhor_v represent_v to_o i_o and_o entreat_v i_o with_o great_a instance_n and_o care_n that_o no_o consent_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o lawless_a attempt_n the_o ten_o nullity_n be_v that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n see_v this_o canon_n can_v not_o subsist_v if_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o it_o have_v be_v annul_v by_o the_o pope_n conceal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o abrogation_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o this_o decree_n and_o keep_v back_o the_o pope_n letter_n whereby_o he_o have_v annul_v and_o abolish_v it_o a_o fraud_n so_o perilous_a as_o it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v turn_v upsidowne_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v join_v in_o one_o letter_n the_o abrogation_n of_o this_o decree_n with_o the_o confirmation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o other_o act_n of_o the_o council_n anatolius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o show_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o ambition_n conceal_v the_o pope_n letter_n where_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o clause_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v the_o clause_n that_o the_o eastern_a church_n remain_v in_o such_o doubt_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o infinite_a people_n for_o this_o cause_n make_v difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o dispatch_v new_a letter_n confirmative_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v there_o and_o to_o send_v they_o to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o church_n this_o say_v pope_n leo_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a your_o clemency_n think_v will_v be_v more_o easy_o fufil_v if_o throughout_o all_o the_o church_n we_o 57_o signify_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v please_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a a_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n see_v i_o have_v write_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n letter_n which_o evidentlie_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v there_o define_v concern_v catholic_a faith_n but_o because_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n i_o have_v reprove_v those_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v evil_o attempt_v he_o rather_o choose_v to_o conceal_v my_o applause_n then_o to_o publish_v his_o ambition_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n 58._o whereas_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n have_v will_v that_o i_o shall_v write_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o i_o shall_v confirm_v what_o be_v then_o define_v concern_v faith_n i_o have_v willing_o accomplish_v it_o lest_o the_o deceitful_a dissimulation_n of_o some_o shall_v pretend_v to_o put_v people_n in_o doubt_n of_o my_o sentence_n although_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o i_o have_v large_o testify_v my_o joy_n that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o conceal_v my_o contentment_n then_o to_o publish_v the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o ambition_n the_o eleaventh_o nullity_n be_v that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n even_o he_o that_o have_v pack_v this_o canon_n he_o himself_o in_o who_o favour_n it_o have_v be_v particularise_v depart_v from_o it_o as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o 59_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o write_v he_o which_o be_v such_o this_o thy_o fault_n which_o to_o increase_v thy_o power_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thy_o charity_n have_v better_a and_o more_o sincere_o blot_v out_o if_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o consent_n thou_o have_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o only_a counsel_n of_o thy_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o content_v i_o much_o dear_a brother_n that_o thy_o dilection_n protest_v to_o be_v aggrieve_v with_o that_o which_o even_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v please_v thou_o it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o re-enter_v into_o common_a grace_n the_o profession_n of_o thy_o charity_n together_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n prince_n and_o let_v not_o his_o correction_n seem_v tardy_a that_o have_v get_v so_o reverend_a a_o surety_n and_o vinc_fw-la by_o these_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v forty_o year_n after_o against_o acacius_n that_o which_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a consent_v not_o to_o nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n impose_v it_o nor_o anatolius_n usurp_v it_o and_o all_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o what_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v in_o force_n what_o it_o refuse_v can_v not_o be_v steadfast_a the_o twelve_o nullity_n be_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v be_v false_o insert_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o latter_a greek_n which_o perchance_o make_v saint_n gregory_n to_o 14._o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v in_o one_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o during_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v but_o project_v and_o not_o confirm_v remain_v in_o the_o only_a history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o be_v not_o insert_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n in_o all_o which_o the_o rolle_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v but_o twenty_o seven_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o theodoret_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n in_o medicea_n which_o the_o list_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v but_o of_o twenty_o seven_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la timefellow_n with_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n comprehend_v but_o twenty_o seven_o canon_n and_o can_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o theodoret_n anagnestes_n a_o greek_a author_n make_v thereof_o in_o these_o word_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n publish_v twenty_o seven_o canon_n eccl._n and_o the_o thirteen_o nullity_n be_v final_o that_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o canon_n which_o the_o greek_n of_o follow_a age_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o council_n 1._o of_o chalcedon_n to_o comprehend_v this_o and_o to_o make_v it_o come_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v a_o suppose_a number_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o two_o last_o canon_n to_o wit_n the_o twenty_o nine_o and_o the_o thirtith_n be_v no_o canon_n but_o be_v the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o interlocution_n between_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o a_o prohibition_n provisorie_n to_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o sign_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n because_o they_o remain_v without_o a_o patriarch_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o constantinople_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o news_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o transfer_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n whereunto_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o allege_v for_o counterbattery_n that_o the_o council_n trullian_n which_o be_v hold_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cit_v this_o
in_o the_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n 63._o of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n protest_v continual_o he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n follow_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 64._o but_o when_o crime_n exact_v it_o not_o all_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o humility_n be_v equal_a he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o john_n the_o defendant_n correct_v the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v against_o the_o bishop_n steven_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o have_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o must_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v in_o the_o fpistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o panormus_n we_o admonish_v thou_o that_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v not_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o presumption_n of_o any_o for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n remain_v entire_a when_o 〈◊〉_d injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o salona_n if_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o act_n 37._o so_o great_a a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n he_o annul_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n against_o john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n reprove_v say_v he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a judge_n we_o declare_v he_o by_o our_o definition_n to_o 15._o be_v catholic_a and_o free_a from_o all_o heretical_a crime_n and_o elsewhere_o know_v 〈◊〉_d not_o 24._o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v recourse_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o our_o sentence_n he_o abrogate_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d regular_a of_o lycaonia_n the_o decree_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n we_o decree_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o be_v exempt_v 64._o from_o all_o blot_n of_o heretical_a forwardness_n and_o do_v grant_v thou_o free_a leave_n to_o return_v into_o thy_o monastery_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n and_o rank_n as_o thou_o do_v before_o he_o abrogate_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o larissa_n in_o thessalia_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n against_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n and_o one_o of_o the_o fuffragans_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o larissa_n and_o eclipse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o thebes_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o larissa_n and_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n shall_v ever_o more_o undertake_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o except_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o brotherhood_n 7._o obtain_v from_o the_o power_n thou_o have_v before_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o predecessor_n for_o if_o any_o cause_n either_o of_o 6._o faith_n or_o of_o crime_n or_o of_o money_n be_v pretend_v against_o our_o say_a colleague_n adrian_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mean_a importance_n by_o our_o nuncios_fw-la which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o constantinople_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v report_v bither_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o audience_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o for_o what_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v attempt_v to_o contradict_v this_o our_o decree_n know_v that_o we_o declare_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o thou_o unless_o in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o he_o abrogate_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n who_o have_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v john_n primate_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n abrogate_a say_v he_o and_o annul_v the_o decree_n of_o thy_o sentence_n we_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o in_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a he_o refuse_v not_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o superintendency_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n chapt_n viii_o but_o calvin_n to_o fight_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n use_v four_o principal_a mean_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o ancient_a general_n counsel_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o not_o the_o three_o that_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n forbadd_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n by_o which_o calvin_n impertinent_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n to_o call_v himself_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o mean_v he_o strive_v to_o prove_v by_o seven_o example_n which_o we_o have_v best_o confute_v all_o at_o a_o clapp_n for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v object_v they_o to_o we_o in_o a_o second_o answer_n he_o produce_v then_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o counsel_n nicaea_n which_o he_o ignorant_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v a_o heretical_a council_n that_o the_o arrian_n hold_v at_o nicé_n in_o thrace_n to_o deceive_v the_o catholic_n by_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o word_n nice_a and_o nicaea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o arrian_n say_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o asian_o to_o liberius_n cause_v to_o be_v sign_v by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n at_o constantinople_n a_o faith_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o 11._o holy_a council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o nice_a in_o thrace_n and_o socrates_n they_o transport_v themselves_o into_o a_o city_n of_o trace_v call_v nice_a and_o after_o a_o long_o sy_n aye_o hold_v there_o a_o other_o council_n &c._n &c._n to_o surprise_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o affinity_n 37._o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n in_o bithynia_n and_o theodoret_n they_o bring_v many_o bishop_n against_o their_o will_n into_o a_o town_n 21._o of_o thrace_n who_o name_n be_v nice_a and_o sozomene_n pass_v through_o thrace_n they_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o the_o country_n call_v nice_a 〈◊〉_d there_o keep_v a_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o do_v express_o at_o nice_a to_o the_o end_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o by_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v at_o nicaea_n for_o although_o stephanus_n do_v indeed_o put_v in_o a_o city_n of_o nicaea_n in_o thrace_n nevertheless_o beside_o that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v that_o the_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d of_o thrace_n situate_v upon_o the_o passage_n from_o italy_n to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o same_o wherein_o the_o arrian_n have_v hold_v their_o false_a council_n be_v call_v nice_a the_o grecian_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n very_o notable_o mark_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o of_o the_o annians_n upon_o
to_o cause_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o western_a church_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o the_o east_n send_v a_o legation_n compound_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o legate_n the_o one_o internal_a and_o take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n who_o we_o with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o sardica_n call_v legate_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o side_n and_o the_o other_o external_a and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o legation_n be_v sometime_o make_v by_o two_o distinct_a commission_n as_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n particular_a person_n and_o those_o from_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v depute_v feveral_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o joint_a deputation_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n now_o be_v those_o legate_n that_o we_o call_v internal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o principal_a legate_n not_o in_o honour_n except_o when_o the_o pope_n legation_n and_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v distinct_a but_o as_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o pope_n intention_n and_o therefore_o also_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v often_o name_v alone_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o sozomene_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n because_o they_o be_v only_a legate_n depute_v both_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o those_o example_n we_o have_v one_o remarkable_a in_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o send_v to_o constantinople_n for_o by_o this_o commission_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n entitle_v philip_n priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n legate_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n to_o philip_n priest_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n celestine_n to_o arcadius_n to_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o entitle_v not_o arcadius_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n altogether_o because_o philip_n be_v legat_n à _fw-fr latire_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o legate_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n and_o arcadius_n be_v legate_n from_o the_o patriarchall_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o when_o sozomene_n and_o theodoret_n say_v there_o be_v two_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o wit_n uito_fw-la and_o uincentius_n and_o that_o s._n athanasius_n and_o socrates_n put_v osius_n uito_fw-la and_o vincentius_n into_o one_o place_n they_o contradict_v not_o one_o a_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o internal_a legate_n that_o we_o call_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la of_o which_o osius_n be_v none_o and_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o legate_n aswell_o internal_a as_o external_a whereof_o osius_n be_v one_o and_o in_o this_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 20._o and_o latin_a canonist_n agree_v with_o we_o for_o not_o only_a hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o be_v not_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o pope_n much_o writes_z at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sylvester_n osius_n bishop_n of_o cordua_n and_o vito_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n preside_v but_o alsoe_o dalmatius_n bishop_n of_o cyzica_n in_o asia_n one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o live_v near_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o after_o syntag._n he_o gelasius_n priest_n of_o cyzica_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n ago_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o nic._n next_o age_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o from_o who_o pen_n be_v come_v to_o we_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o much_o cite_v by_o calvin_n and_o by_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n write_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nicaea_n that_o osius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o vito_n and_o vincentius_n be_v his_o colleague_n at_o this_o council_n say_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d of_o cyzica_n speak_v after_o dalmatius_n of_o cyzica_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n assist_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordua_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n sylvester_n with_o the_o priest_n uito_fw-la and_o vincentius_n and_o not_o only_a gelasius_n of_o cyzica_n use_v these_o word_n but_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o greatestenemie_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n allege_v they_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o these_o biblioth_n word_n i_o have_v say_v he_o read_v a_o book_n in_o form_n of_o a_o history_n entitle_v the_o ibid._n act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n contain_v three_o tome_n and_o bear_v add_v he_o a_o little_a after_o the_o title_n of_o gelasius_n of_o cyzica_n in_o this_o book_n say_v he_o the_o author_n write_v that_o osius_n bishop_n of_o cordua_n and_o vito_n and_o vincentius_n roman_n priest_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n from_o the_o part_n of_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_a photius_n allege_v they_o but_o himself_o in_o his_o treaty_n of_o the_o synod_n dedicate_v to_o michael_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o report_v by_o euthymius_n write_v with_o vito_n and_o uincentius_n be_v join_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordua_n panopl_n and_o indeed_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n shall_v osius_n simple_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subject_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n catalogue_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o sevilla_n in_o spain_n and_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n have_v precede_v all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n yea_o in_o the_o east_n it_o elib_n self_n he_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eluira_n that_o we_o call_v elibertin_n compose_v of_o 1._o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v hold_v but_o the_o second_o or_o according_a to_o other_o collect._n the_o eleaventh_o place_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n compound_v of_o two_o hisp._n hundred_o bishop_n have_v have_v no_o rank_n among_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o loais_fw-fr the_o council_n but_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o uito_fw-la &_o uincentius_n simple_a 5._o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n precede_v they_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o legation_n for_o to_o precede_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o his_o person_n neither_o age_n nor_o antiquity_n of_o promotion_n nor_o learning_n nor_o desert_n have_v ever_o give_v rank_n in_o general_a counsel_n to_o any_o simple_a bishop_n before_o archbishop_n much_o less_o before_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v introduce_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o personal_a condition_n of_o osius_n be_v good_a to_o make_v his_o person_n reverend_a but_o not_o to_o make_v he_o preside_v in_o a_o general_a council_n where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n say_v calvin_n ought_v to_o be_v singular_o observe_v 7._o joint_o that_o even_o in_o all_o these_o quality_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o council_n that_o surpass_v he_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o thebaida_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o knee_n under_o 4._o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n and_o a_o eye_n who_o scar_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v be_v not_o he_o there_o potamon_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 11._o in_o egypt_n who_o s._n epiphanius_n call_v great_a bishop_n and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n have_v have_v a_o eye_n put_v out_o be_v not_o 68_o he_o there_o paul_n bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n upon_o euphrates_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v maim_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n be_v not_o he_o 7._o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophetie_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n spiridion_n bishop_n of_o trimithunta_n in_o cyprus_n that_o ruffinus_n call_v a_o man_n of_o the_o 5._o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o he_o there_o james_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o mygdonia_n otherwise_o call_v nisibis_n that_o theodoret_n say_v 7._o have_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o he_o entitle_v the_o prince_n of_o
be_v not_o pope_n silvester_n that_o send_v he_o lucif_fw-mi to_o the_o emperor_n into_o the_o east_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o arrius_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o silvester_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o what_o remain_v to_o we_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n to_o note_v their_o action_n than_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n to_o strengthen_v the_o church_n with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o same_o eusebius_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n as_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o dissemble_v that_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relation_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o other_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o circular_a letter_n address_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o 6._o the_o number_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v where_o of_o there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v evident_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n we_o have_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o silvester_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o sup_n place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pope_n celestine_n the_o long_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o communicate_v those_o thing_n to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob_v from_o we_o and_o in_o who_o care_n there_o sound_v yet_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thorough_o 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o also_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o council_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o great_a and_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n at_o nicaea_n and_o do_v not_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n must_v 〈◊〉_d have_v hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o council_n compound_v of_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d province_n to_o send_v by_o delegate_n carry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o hold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v compound_v but_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a province_n and_o where_o there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o all_o the_o west_n be_v originallie_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v original_o and_o not_o by_o accession_n as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o some_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v depute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o of_o those_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d except_o osius_n who_o only_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o history_n for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d which_o remain_v to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o no_o council_n of_o the_o west_n preambulary_a to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n that_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a coucell_n and_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n 38._o describe_v as_o assemble_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n 78._o of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v find_v no_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o if_o eusebius_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o have_v make_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n send_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n to_o represent_v their_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n we_o find_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o italy_n and_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o sardinia_n two_o bishop_n of_o 27._o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n where_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o east_n and_o that_o at_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o banishment_n one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n lucifer_n create_v in_o syria_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o assist_v by_o one_o of_o his_o deacons_n at_o the_o ibid._n council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n the_o other_o to_o wit_n eusebius_n assist_v there_o in_o person_n but_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o they_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n or_o since_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o grecian_a antiquity_n and_o nevertheless_o saint_n jerom_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o lucifer_n say_v lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n lucif_n send_v legate_n for_o the_o faith_n with_o pancratius_n and_o hyllarius_n clerk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o bishop_n liberius_n to_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n be_v banish_v into_o palestina_n and_o describe_v that_o of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n say_v he_o make_v from_o a_o lecturer_n euseb._n in_o the_o roman_a church_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n be_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o scythopolis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o cappadocia_n and_o saint_n hilary_n describe_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o they_o where_o both_o send_v into_o the_o east_n by_o constantius_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o clerk_n of_o rome_n and_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o sardinia_n and_o liberius_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 1._o which_o remain_v to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n i_o have_v say_v he_o send_v to_o you_o my_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n lucifer_n with_o pancratius_n my_o fellow-priest_n op_n and_o hillary_n deacon_n and_o nicetas_n a_o grave_a greek_a author_n and_o who_o have_v see_v many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o time_n have_v envy_v to_o we_o expound_v fragm_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n there_o be_v at_o caesarea_n in_o coppadocia_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v orthodoxal_a to_o basil._n they_o add'_v these_o bishop_n be_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o as_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_n conceal_v the_o deputation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o uercelles_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n so_o can_v not_o eusebius_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o conceal_v the_o deputation_n of_o osius_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o if_o from_o this_o that_o eusebius_n note_v not_o that_o osius_n who_o in_o hate_n to_o catholic_a doctrine_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n into_o egypt_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o from_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o relate_v that_o osius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n 〈◊〉_d do_v ensue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o osius_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n must_v we_o not_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o at_o all_o for_o eusebius_n say_v not_o that_o osius_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o only_o 7._o say_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o with_o many_o other_o from_o spain_n itself_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o very_o famous_a bishop_n set_v with_o many_o other_o two_o only_a historian_n do_v inform_v we_o
if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o christian_n have_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v ever_o make_v himself_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o 〈◊〉_d empire_n the_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o and_o then_o if_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o make_v general_a counsel_n obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o always_o to_o have_v place_n how_o can_v that_o be_v by_o imperial_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o parcel_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o plurality_n disperse_v must_v depend_v from_o a_o unity_n and_o from_o a_o unity_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o plurality_n as_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v when_o they_o ordain_v 24._o that_o every_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o our_o adversary_n cry_v out_o such_o a_o emperor_n call_v such_o or_o such_o a_o council_n so_o often_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v they_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a authority_n but_o we_o say_v beside_o the_o secular_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n authentical_a temporal_o must_v a_o other_o authority_n intervene_v to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a spirituallle_fw-la and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v from_o god_n and_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principle_n &_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n 15._o and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v definitive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n 7._o who_o authority_n for_o this_o regard_n ought_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o 8._o the_o emperor_n either_o actuallie_o or_o virtuallie_o i_o say_v either_o actuallie_o or_o virtuallie_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o spiritual_a validity_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v either_o call_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v call_v or_o approve_v their_o convocation_n for_o when_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o either_o at_o the_o pope_n instance_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a convocation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o repute_v to_o intervene_v as_o also_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o which_o abstain_v from_o tyrannise_v over_o the_o church_n never_o call_v they_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n require_v it_o of_o they_o or_o they_o require_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o be_v require_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o call_v they_o although_o that_o for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o emperor_n because_o of_o the_o commodity_n or_o incommodity_n of_o the_o state_n reserve_v the_o election_n to_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n refuse_v pope_n liberius_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o a_o general_a 16._o council_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o saint_n athanasius_n cause_n it_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n then_o to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n refuse_v ult._n pope_n innocent_a who_o send_v say_v sozomene_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o council_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o send_v saint_n chrisostome_n into_o a_o more_o remote_a banishment_n it_o wasatyrannicall_a act_n of_o a_o emperor_n possess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o this_o then_o the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o politic_a and_o imperial_a law_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o assembly_n without_o the_o emperor_n permission_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o &_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o jealousy_n and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v furnish_v the_o charge_n staple_n and_o transportation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o imperial_a exchequer_n and_o that_o final_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v obligatorie_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a temporallie_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o not_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v nor_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n at_o the_o counsel_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o for_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n and_o for_o keep_v order_n and_o temporal_a policy_n witness_n this_o language_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o thou_o do_v leon._n preside_v by_o thy_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o for_o seemliness_n and_o ornament_n strive_v with_o thou_o as_o zorobabel_n with_o jesus_n to_o renew_v in_o doctrine_n the_o build_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o comparison_n of_o pope_n leo_n with_o jesus_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n with_o zorobabel_n prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n but_o that_o there_o be_v like_o analogy_n in_o christian_a religion_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v jesus_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v zorobabel_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n shall_v concur_v there_o as_o head_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n shall_v concur_v there_o as_o head_n of_o the_o politic_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o spiritual_a call_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o temporal_a call_n of_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o make_v their_o assembly_n authentical_a temporallie_o and_o the_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o make_v their_o assembly_n authentical_a in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o first_o case_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v determine_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n temporallie_o and_o to_o make_v they_o executory_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o more_o then_o at_o this_o day_n any_o doubt_n but_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o convocation_n of_o national_n counsel_n authentical_a temporal_o must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n within_o who_o estate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o second_o case_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o legitimate_a in_o conscience_n the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n spiritual_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n a_o temporal_a magistrate_n not_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v
who_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d instance_n by_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cry_v out_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v restore_v to_o eutyches_n the_o dignity_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o he_o have_v say_v they_o declare_v eutyches_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n take_v 3._o from_o he_o by_o your_o holiness_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o patriarkship_n and_o peter_n surname_v mongus_n establish_v in_o his_o place_n do_v john_n appeal_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o take_v synodical_a letter_n from_o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o accompany_v his_o appeal_n john_n say_v liberatus_n address_v himself_o to_o calendion_n patriarch_n 16._o of_o antioch_n and_o have_v get_v from_o he_o synodic_n all_o letter_n of_o intercession_n appeal_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o pope_n felix_n successor_n to_o simplicius_n have_v depose_v the_o same_o peter_n mongus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n zenon_n and_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o peter_n surname_v the_o tanner_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o these_o three_o patriarch_n trust_v upon_o the_o support_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n like_o themselves_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n do_v victor_n of_o tune_n say_v that_o they_o die_v all_o three_o under_o damnation_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n justin_n a_o catholic_a prince_n be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o execute_v so_o exact_o that_o their_o name_n even_o after_o their_o death_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o name_n within_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o demand_v pardon_n of_o hormisd_v the_o pope_n for_o they_o we_o ask_v grace_n say_v the_o emperor_n write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n for_o the_o name_n not_o of_o acacius_n not_o of_o either_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n not_o of_o dioscorus_n or_o timotheus_n of_o who_o your_o holiness_n letter_n to_o we_o direct_v make_v especial_a mention_n but_o of_o those_o who_o the_o episcopal_a revereuce_n have_v celebrate_v in_o the_o other_o city_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o pope_n agapet_n depose_v within_o constantinople_n 12._o itself_o anthimus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v liberatus_n say_v the_o empress_n theodora_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n secret_o offer_v great_a present_n to_o pope_n agapet_n and_o one_o the_o other_o side_n try_v he_o with_o threat_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o depose_v anthimus_n but_o the_o pope_n persist_v in_o not_o hear_v her_o request_n and_o anthimus_n see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o sea_n render_v up_o the_o archiepiscopall_a mantle_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o place_n where_o the_o empress_n take_v he_o into_o her_o protection_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n when_o the_o council_n of_o constan_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v under_o menas_n speak_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o it_o must_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o say_v the_o 1._o council_n if_o the_o great_a sea_n apostolic_a still_o continue_v to_o follow_v the_o first_o tract_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n inviolate_a and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o again_o the_o bless_a pope_n 4._o agapet_n of_o holy_a and_o reverend_a memory_n come_v into_o this_o royal_a city_n have_v next_o god_n give_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o have_v cast_v anthimus_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o have_v pardon_v those_o who_o have_v participate_v or_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o john_n archbishop_n of_o larissa_n and_o john_n primate_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n have_v injust_o condemn_v the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o in_o thè_z second_o instance_n adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n in_o thessalia_n do_v saint_n gregory_n deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n of_o the_o communion_n 6._o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n and_o eclipse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o thebes_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o larissa_n and_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n shall_v any_o more_o attempt_n 7_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n he_o shall_v remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a communion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o except_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n restore_v 64._o athanasius_n abbot_n of_o tamnaca_n in_o lycaonia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v he_o say_v to_o he_o we_o declare_v thou_o free_a from_o all_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o give_v thou_o free_a le_fw-fr ave_fw-la to_o repair_v to_o thy_o monastery_n and_o there_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n as_o thou_o do_v before_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o shift_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o only_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v frame_v to_o justify_v the_o restitution_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o we_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v thereof_o and_o the_o while_o we_o will_v examine_v sardica_n the_o objection_n that_o calvin_n allege_n against_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o consist_v in_o five_o principal_a instance_n which_o though_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o under_o two_o title_n the_o one_o of_o correction_n &_o the_o other_o of_o appeal_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n depend_v 7._o from_o that_o of_o correction_n and_o beside_o that_o calvin_n mingle_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o under_o one_o title_n to_o wit_n under_o that_o of_o appeal_v of_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la to_o pope_n victor_n chapt_n ii_o the_o first_o instance_n then_o that_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n censure_n be_v take_v from_o eusebius_n a_o arrian_n author_n and_o from_o ruffinus_n enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o translator_n who_o write_v that_o s._n ireneus_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pasche_n which_o they_o observe_v according_a to_o a_o particular_a tradition_n that_o s._n john_n have_v introduce_v for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o province_n because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n and_o not_o according_a to_o supra_fw-la the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n jreneus_n say_v calvin_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n bitter_o because_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n he_o have_v move_v a_o great_a and_o perilous_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n that_o calvin_n produce_v he_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n but_o against_o who_o make_v this_o but_o against_o hist._n those_o that_o object_n it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o s._n ireneus_n do_v not_o there_o 24._o reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o want_n of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o do_v not_o reproache_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excomcommunicate_v the_o asian_o but_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_n of_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n jreneus_n say_v eusebius_n do_v fit_o exhort_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o shall_v 24._o not_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n translate_n and_o enuenome_v eusebius_n say_v he_o question_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v 24._o not_o
bishop_n john_n have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o of_o your_o legation_n that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n admit_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n atticus_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o lest_o the_o refusal_n of_o a_o man_n already_o a_o long_a while_n suspend_v by_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o your_o prejudice_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o ordain_v in_o the_o act_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o theodoret_n 34._o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n john_n be_v dead_a those_o of_o the_o west_n will_v never_o admit_v the_o communion_n either_o of_o the_o egyptian_n those_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bosphorus_n and_o thrace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o division_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o have_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o that_o admirable_a personage_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n and_o esteem_v arsacius_n that_o succeed_v he_o scarce_o worthy_a of_o a_o salutation_n and_o as_o for_o atticus_n successor_n of_o arsactus_fw-la after_o many_o legation_n and_o request_n for_o peace_n they_o receive_v he_o final_o but_o when_o he_o have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o that_o if_o what_o sigebert_n write_v be_v true_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o which_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o intermit_a the_o commerce_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o or_o make_v he_o incommunicable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o very_a excommunication_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o minor_a excommunication_n which_o deprive_v those_o that_o be_v smite_v with_o they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o deprive_v they_o not_o as_o be_v above_o say_v from_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o 27._o church_n communion_n and_o the_o mayor_n excommunication_n which_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v therewith_o attaint_v from_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o observe_v the_o pasche_n 25._o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n victor_n say_v eusebius_n move_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o polycrates_n attempt_v to_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n from_o the_o common_a union_n all_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o heterodoxall_a and_o proscribe_v they_o by_o letter_n declare_v all_o the_o brother_n which_o inhabit_v those_o region_n incommunicable_a and_o again_o ireneus_fw-la exhort_v victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v a6_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n by_o which_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o vistors_n censure_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o asian_o but_o to_o divide_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o asian_o from_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o exhortation_n that_o s._n ireneus_n and_o other_o make_v he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o separate_n himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o asian_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v of_o the_o asian_o from_o the_o body_n and_o common_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o verb_n to_o proscribe_v and_o to_o declare_v incommunicable_a express_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o &_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o eusebius_n make_v use_v signify_v to_o divide_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o mass_n for_o which_o cause_n ruffinus_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n he_o reprove_v he_o say_v 24._o ruffinus_n for_o not_o do_v well_o in_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o what_o subject_n of_o terror_n have_v pope_n victor_n giué_fw-fr to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v only_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v polycrates_n have_v say_v that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o he_o eccles._n fear_v not_o those_o that_o threaten_v he_o if_o this_o threat_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o great_a wound_n have_v the_o asian_a bishop_n receive_v in_o the_o pope_n separation_n from_o they_o than_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o asian_a bishop_n separation_n from_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o declaration_n that_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n contrariwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n minor_a and_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n that_o the_o pope_n comprehend_v in_o his_o censure_n be_v so_o great_a number_n as_o polycrates_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v represent_v their_o name_n the_o multitude_n will_v seem_v too_o great_a why_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o opprobry_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o then_o for_o they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v be_v but_o a_o simple_a declaration_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o victor_n attempt_v to_o cut_v they_o of_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o diminutive_a term_n which_o eusebius_n who_o s._n jerom_n call_v the_o ensignebearer_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n use_v with_o a_o arrian_n en_fw-fr 1._o vie_fw-fr and_o malignity_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o victor_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o make_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o less_o can_v it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o they_o oppose_v it_o not_o but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o remonstrance_n and_o exhortation_n represent_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o enterprise_v beyond_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v of_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o universal_a body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o eusebius_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o say_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v bitter_o reprove_v victor_n &_o when_o there_o be_v question_n to_o produce_v a_o example_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o reprehension_n he_o allege_n for_o his_o only_a pattern_n the_o word_n of_o s._n ireneus_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bitter_a word_n to_o be_v find_v &_o which_o contain_v only_o simple_a &_o gentle_a remonstrance_n and_o full_a of_o submission_n to_o the_o person_n of_o victor_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n for_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v of_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sufficient_a as_o afterward_o 6._o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o ephesus_n show_v it_o to_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n under_o who_o no_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v celebrate_v and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o divide_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o mass_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n do_v not_o cut_v herself_o of_o from_o the_o church_n that_o she_o excommuni_fw-la cate_v but_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o herself_o and_o in_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o herself_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o head_n in_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o cut_v not_o itself_o of_o from_o that_o but_o cut_v of_o that_o from_o itself_o
and_o in_o cut_v it_o of_o do_v not_o only_o cut_v it_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o head_n only_o but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o that_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n in_o cut_v of_o some_o branch_n cut_v not_o of_o itself_o from_o that_o but_o cut_v that_o of_o from_o itself_o and_o in_o cut_v it_o of_o cut_v it_o not_o of_o only_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o root_n but_o from_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a tree_n and_o therefore_o we_o alsoe_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o communion_n which_o have_v be_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o other_o church_n there_o have_v happen_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o when_o other_o church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a all_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o remain_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o which_o have_v forsake_v she_o the_o second_o that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v excommunicate_v other_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v forsake_v they_o or_o if_o they_o not_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n grievous_a have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o remonstrance_n and_o intercession_n to_o beseech_v she_o to_o suspend_v and_o revoke_v her_o censure_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ireneus_n to_o pope_n victor_n upon_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_o he_o supra_fw-la exhort_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o by_o those_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n to_o pope_n steven_n upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n i_o have_v say_v he_o write_v beseech_v he_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o occord_v to_o the_o other_o translation_n beseech_v he_o for_o they_o all_o and_o by_o these_o of_o socrates_n upon_o the_o pope_n censure_n against_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 15._o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v send_v the_o priest_n isidorus_n appease_v damasus_n you_o must_v read_v anastasius_n his_o indignation_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o fault_n of_o flavianus_n and_o so_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o flavianus_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v soon_o after_o reunite_v and_o by_o these_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n upon_o pope_n innocent_n sentence_n against_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o s._n chrysostom_n cause_n it_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o that_o concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n pope_n 2._o innocent_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o that_o both_o church_n may_v observe_v the_o peace_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o pope_n innocent_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o and_o not_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o receive_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n into_o her_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o roman_a into_o her_o communion_n and_o in_o brief_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a the_o law_n of_o the_o reunion_n and_o not_o to_o the_o alexandrian_a to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o the_o roman_a as_o theodoret_n witness_v that_o it_o happen_v a_o while_n after_o in_o these_o word_n john_n be_v dead_a those_o of_o the_o west_n will_v never_o admit_v the_o communion_n nether_a of_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o of_o the_o `_o bishop_n 34._o of_o bosphorus_n and_o thrace_n till_o they_o have_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o this_o admirable_a personage_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o separation_n have_v continue_v those_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a have_v always_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o catholic_a church_n and_o repute_v for_o heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n as_o it-appeares_a even_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o asian_o excommunicate_v by_o victor_n who_o sectary_n be_v afterward_o constrain_v 6._o to_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n in_o these_o term_n i_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o quartodecumans_n and_o the_o fowrth_n that_o when_o the_o divided_a part_n be_v to_o be_v reunite_v the_o other_o church_n have_v always_o send_v to_o take_v and_o demand_v their_o restitution_n into_o the_o commnnion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o send_v to_o take_v or_o demand_v that_o of_o other_o church_n those_o of_o the_o west_n say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o 23._o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n promise_v to_o lay_v by_o all_o bitterness_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ambassador_n that_o flavianus_n shall_v send_v which_o the_o divine_a flavianus_n have_v hear_v he_o send_v a_o legation_n of_o famous_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o socrates_n the_o communion_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o 15._o flavianus_n the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v soon_o after_o reunited_a and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o write_v to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n upon_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n cause_n i_o have_v diligent_o in_o quire_v whether_o 17._o the_o case_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n john_n have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o point_n and_o have_v find_v by_o those_o of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n admit_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n john_n be_v dead_a those_o of_o the_o west_n will_v supra_fw-la never_o admit_v the_o communion_n neither_o of_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bosphorus_n and_o thrace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o division_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o have_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o that_o admirable_a personage_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n and_o scarce_o esteem_v arsacius_n who_o have_v succeed_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d salute_v and_o as_o for_o atticus_n successor_n to_o arsacius_n after_o many_o legation_n ibid._n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o peace_n they_o final_o receive_v he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v first_o add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o pope_n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n 38._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o by_o our_o legate_n the_o care_n of_o the_o affair_n be_v communicate_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o that_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n shall_v condemn_v their_o evil_a action_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o accuse_v then_o to_o defend_v themselves_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o communion_n and_o else_o where_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v more_o grievous_o sin_v if_o they_o after_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o ought_v not_o 44._o to_o be_v refuse_v etc._n etc._n let_v the_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o more_o mature_a determination_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o pope_n hormisdas_n tyme-felowe_n with_o the_o emperor_n justin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n you_o must_v say_v he_o put_v on_o my_o person_n and_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o in_o communion_n ibid._n and_o by_o you_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a inform_v we_o by_o your_o letter_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v present_v and_o again_o which_o we_o think_v wought_v to_o impose_v upon_o you_o lay_v our_o charge_n upon_o your_o diligence_n because_o you_o have_v give_v no_o small_a proof_n of_o your_o resistance_n to_o heretic_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n report_v the_o same_o history_n the_o emperor_n justin_n reunite_v those_o of_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n with_o chrome_n 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n for_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n nephew_n and_o successor_n to_o justin_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n john_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v hasten_v to_o submit_v and_o unit_fw-la to_o your_o holiness_n sea_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 8._o east_n country_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v hold_v no_o other_o rank_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n than_o the_o other_o patriarch_n
that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n chapt_n iii_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n 7._o and_o consist_v in_o seven_o head_n produce_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n steven_n brother_n the_o second_o that_o he_o complain_v because_o basilides_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n for_o have_v bow_v under_o persecution_n and_o a_o other_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n steven_n restore_v he_o the_o three_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o lose_a and_o desperate_a person_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v lesser_a the_o fowrth_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v breed_v the_o five_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undivide_o the_o six_o that_o he_o cry_v none_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o seven_o final_o that_o he_o use_v rude_a word_n against_o pope_n steven_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o presumption_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n cornelius_n brother_n we_o cornel._n answer_v he_o call_v he_o brother_n not_o to_o deny_v to_o he_o the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o one_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n superintendencie_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o a_o gentle_a and_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o a_o elder_a brother_n over_o his_o young_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o title_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v bear_v when_o he_o make_v himself_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o 8._o many_o brother_n and_o which_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o humility_n that_o god_n have_v 17_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v thou_o shall_v take_v a_o king_n from_o among_o thy_o brother_n and_o again_o that_o the_o king_n heart_n may_v not_o ibidem_fw-la be_v exalt_v above_o his_o brother_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v this_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o in_o the_o politic_a 3._o order_n say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o josua_n son_n of_o josedeck_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o the_o priest_n his_o brother_n and_o build_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o tertullian_n call_v the_o nomination_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o antipope_n novatianus_n to_o who_o the_o schismatickes_n adhere_v but_o of_o the_o true_a pope_n cornelius_n and_o of_o steven_n his_o successor_n with_o who_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n communicate_v as_o erasmus_n have_v acknowledge_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o these_o term_n the_o word_n brother_n do_v not_o cornel._n there_o signify_v equality_n but_o society_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n for_o ancient_a author_n to_o use_v the_o word_n brother_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o thousand_o testimony_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o holy_a brother_n and_o nevertheless_o '_o 78._o in_o the_o same_o place_n advertise_v theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o committee_n from_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o procure_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o conceive_v say_v he_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o reserr_v the_o affair_n ibid._n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v you_o will_v judge_v so_o as_o can_v not_o displease_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o ibid._n your_o act_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v judge_v thing_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v undoubtedlie_o approve_v we_o will_v receive_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o answer_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n that_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v their_o brother_n he_o be_v say_v 3._o saint_n austin_n our_o brother_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o call_v aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o brother_n and_o neverthesse_n saint_n augustine_n be_v the_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o aurtlius_fw-la and_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dispensation_n monarch_n that_o aurelius_n have_v give_v to_o ualerius_n to_o take_v he_o for_o coadiutor_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n i_o have_v say_v he_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n my_o holy_a brother_n 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v 45_o fowrthlie_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epigonius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o call_v the_o same_o aurelius_n his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o aurelius_n have_v superintendencie_n over_o all_o africa_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n hormisd_v intitule_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o protest_v we_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o preach_v all_o that_o have_v be_v thereby_o decide_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o recite_v amid_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v he_o that_o do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercurius_n we_o demand_v that_o your_o fatherlie_a 〈◊〉_d may_v declare_v to_o we_o your_o intention_n by_o your_o letter_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n your_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n colleague_n or_o fellow-minister_n that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a bishop_n sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o weaken_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o design_n the_o society_n 24._o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n that_o the_o master_n have_v substitute_v over_o the_o company_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v they_o their_o nourishment_n in_o due_a season_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o fellow_n servant_n to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n for_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o apolog._n alexandria_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n call_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o colleague_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v their_o head_n 4._o and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o give_v perfect_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o from_o the_o remonstrance_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o 4._o egypt_n make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o can_v enterprise_v nothing_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v secondlie_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o proclus_n archbishop_n
of_o constantinople_n who_o intreat_v domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o perhes_n his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o to_o grant_v 14._o he_o for_o his_o judge_n other_o bishop_n than_o his_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v suspect_v by_o he_o it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o call_v pope_n celestin_n their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o nenerthelesse_o make_v themselves_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n constrain_v necessary_o say_v they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minist_a celestin_n we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o nestorius_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n who_o call_v the_o pope_n siricius_n companion_n of_o society_n with_o the_o catholic_a 2._o bishop_n and_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o for_o centre_n and_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v that_o 68_o basilides_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n for_o have_v yield_v under_o the_o persecution_n and_o a_o other_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n steven_n have_v restore_v he_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o complaint_n instead_o of_o wound_v the_o pope_n authority_n whole_o confirm_v it_o for_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v not_o of_o the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n by_o basilides_n who_o have_v misinform_v he_o concern_v that_o affair_n behold_v his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o basilides_n say_v he_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o conscience_n ibid._n make_v naked_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n travail_v to_o rome_n have_v deceive_v our_o brother_n steven_n remote_a by_o a_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n in_o fact_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o to_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unjust_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v justly_o depose_v can_v annul_v a_o ordination_n lawful_o make_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o so_o worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o have_v by_o negligence_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v misinform_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o execration_n that_o have_v fraudulent_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o reprove_v the_o interprize_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v saint_n cyprian_n reprove_v the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o write_v to_o he_o 67._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v letter_n direct_v from_o thou_o into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n that_o inhabit_v arles_n whereby_o marcian_n be_v depose_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o three_o head_n that_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v since_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 55._o or_o dain_v to_o we_o all_o or_o by_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v assign_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v besore_n he_o come_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o god_n those_o that_o we_o rule_v must_v not_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cause_v the_o well_o unite_a concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o knock_v one_o against_o a_o other_o by_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n but_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o there_o may_v be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o minor_a and_o particular_a cause_n whereof_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o particular_a cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o 62._o their_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_n os_fw-la manner_n and_o which_o concern_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n of_o clerk_n and_o of_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o word_n those_o who_o we_o rule_v and_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o fortunatus_n person_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o crime_n by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n against_o he_o at_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o maior_n cause_n as_o those_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n the_o definition_n of_o which_o cause_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o this_o difference_n in_o africa_n between_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n and_o the_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v say_v bishop_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o africa_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o africa_n and_o not_o pass_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v it_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o cecilianus_n one_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n successor_n in_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o carthage_n and_o within_o forty_o year_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o a_o council_n of_o seventie_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v his_o cause_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 162._o of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o the_o colleague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o colleague_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o church_n apostolic_a for_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n church_n apostolic_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v but_o three_o line_n before_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n apostolic_a but_o to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n that_o pope_n melchiade_n have_v give_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o say_v that_o melchiade_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o consequenrlie_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n or_o equivalent_a to_o it_o it_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a clerk_n may_v be_v judge_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o therefore_o where_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n and_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o fowrth_a head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seem_v less_o to_o some_o lose_a and_o desperate_a 55._o person_n who_o have_v already_o the_o year_n before_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o word_n lesser_a have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v not_o a_o comparative_a of_o relative_a signification_n but_o
bisop_n of_o aptunge_v they_o first_o obtain_v a_o judgement_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n in_o africa_n against_o he_o then_o discern_v that_o cecilianus_n despise_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v give_v against_o a_o absent_a person_n as_o because_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o communicatory_a 162._o letter_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o which_o add_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o with_o the_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o africa_n they_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o new_a judgement_n now_o they_o sear_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n both_o in_o general_a because_o all_o italy_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o persecution_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o dioclesian_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o figure_v to_o themselves_o that_o there_o will_v be_v many_o bishop_n that_o have_v bow_v or_o bend_v and_o consequent_o will_v support_v the_o cause_n of_o ceci_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o particular_a if_o we_o believe_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n because_o the_o pope_n melchiade_n be_v suspect_v by_o they_o as_o a_o complice_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n or_o one_o equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o he_o that_o ordain_v cecilianus_n they_o begin_v say_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n to_o charge_v melchiade_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o superior_n have_v shun_v his_o judgement_n because_o he_o be_v a_o 3._o traitor_n for_o these_o cause_n then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o for_o the_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o common_a against_o all_o italy_n be_v it_o for_o that_o they_o have_v in_o particular_a against_o the_o pope_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o then_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o gaul_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v they_o judge_n from_o among_o the_o gaul_n because_o in_o that_o province_n whereof_o his_o father_n constantius_n have_v have_v government_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n which_o be_v to_o refuse_v in_o general_a all_o the_o province_n where_o dioclesian_n persecution_n have_v take_v place_n among_o which_o italy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a your_o superior_a say_v optatus_n mil._n 72._o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o affair_n the_o request_n which_o follow_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o excellent_a emperor_n constantine_n because_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o just_a race_n who_o father_n among_o all_o the_o emperor_n never_o practise_v any_o persecution_n and_o that_o the_o gaul_n be_v free_v from_o this_o crime_n for_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v contentention_n among_o we_o let_v there_o be_v give_v to_o we_o judge_n from_o among_o the_o gaul_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o costantine_n 92._o since_o after_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o pagan_a and_o a_o infidel_n prince_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n amaze_v and_o angry_a with_o this_o proceed_n reproach_v it_o to_o the_o donatist_n and_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o who_o himself_o do_v attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n he_o dare_v not_o say_v saint_n austin_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la from_o who_o s._n augustine_n 166._o borrow_v this_o history_n he_o answer_v they_o say_v he_o with_o a_o spirit_n 1._o full_a of_o indignation_n you_o ask_v of_o i_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n of_o i_o i_o say_v that_o do_v myself_o attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v i_o constitute_v myself_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o that_o do_v myself_o attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v the_o same_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v afterward_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v by_o our_o glorious_a charlemaine_n carol._n to_o i_o who_o be_o constitute_v in_o a_o lie_v condition_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ambros._n judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o this_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n renew_v in_o these_o word_n repeat_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o by_o the_o same_o chalemaine_n capit_fw-la your_o business_n o_o bishop_n be_v far_o above_o we_o and_o therefore_o treat_v among_o you_o of_o magn._n your_o cause_n and_o that_o s._n athanasius_n remember_v to_o the_o emperor_n constatius_fw-la ibid._n in_o these_o term_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n in_o common_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o solit._n bishop_n and_o again_o when_o do_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v their_o force_n from_o ibidem_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o saint_n martin_n to_o maximus_n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o never_o hear_v 2._o of_o impiety_n that_o a_o secular_a judge_n shall_v judge_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o protestation_n of_o irregularity_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o the_o donatist_n to_o wit_n that_o leave_v the_o way_n and_o the_o ordinary_a progress_n of_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v judge_n and_o which_o have_v be_v always_o follow_v since_o by_o the_o pious_a and_o religious_a catholic_a emperor_n this_o request_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o emperor_n reject_v as_o a_o judge_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o reject_v as_o a_o arbyter_n and_o compounder_n of_o the_o business_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v to_o purpose_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o arbiterment_n that_o the_o donatist_n refer_v to_o he_o to_o assay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n who_o communion_n he_o hold_v and_o for_o that_o occasion_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v avow_a and_o agree_v unto_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o desire_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o preserve_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v some_o way_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o bring_v back_o by_o fair_a mean_n he_o remit_v they_o from_o the_o gaul_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n melchiade_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o travail_v thither_o maternus_n of_o cologne_n rheticius_n of_o autun_n and_o marinus_n of_o arles_n that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o proceed_n i_o have_v ordain_v say_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o melchiade_n evil_o inscribe_v to_o mechiade_n and_o to_o marcus_n that_o cecilianus_n with_o ten_o of_o his_o 5._o accuser_n and_o ten_o of_o his_o abetter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ten_o african_a bishop_n which_o oppose_v he_o and_o ten_o of_o africa_a bishop_n which_o maintain_v he_o travel_v so_o far_o as_o to_o rome_n that_o in_o your_o presence_n join_v with_o you_o rheticius_n maternus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o colleague_n who_o for_o this_o effect_n i_o have_v enjoin_v to_o trasport_n themselves_o to_o rome_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o religious_a law_n i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n evil_o inscribe_v to_o melchiade_n and_o to_o marcus_n for_o there_o it_o must_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o because_o marcus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o after_o silvester_n successor_n to_o melchiade_n as_o because_o if_o this_o marcus_n have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v say_v joint_o with_o you_o your_o colleague_n rheticius_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n he_o have_v not_o direct_v 〈◊〉_d letter_n to_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o marcus_n without_o add_v to_o it_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n these_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n then_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o emperor_n admit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o call_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n become_v judge_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o affair_n now_o to_o who_o do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o caluenist_n pretend_v to_o infer_v for_o first_o if_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o 1._o protest_v himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n how_o can_v he_o in_o right_o give_v they_o judge_n i_o say_v in_o right_a and_o not_o in_o fact_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o emperor_n can_v well_o give_v they_o judge_n in_o fact_n and_o who_o
judgement_n shall_v be_v obligatorie_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o imposition_n of_o pain_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o judge_n in_o right_a who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v make_v those_o that_o contradict_v culpable_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o second_o the_o donatist_n have_v specify_v in_o their_o request_n that_o they_o demand_v judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o that_o of_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v particular_o the_o judge_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n harken_v to_o their_o request_n and_o give_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n how_o have_v he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o his_o presidencie_n and_o direction_n who_o be_v he_o against_o who_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n their_o petition_n be_v principal_o present_v if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_a and_o inevitable_a judge_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a among_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o nominate_v for_o the_o donatist_n be_v risident_n there_o that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o from_o about_o his_o person_n where_o they_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o so_o large_a a_o distance_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o assistant_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a judge_n of_o the_o affair_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v make_v the_o donatist_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n who_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n into_o gallia_n and_o the_o three_o judge_n that_o he_o grant_v they_o who_o be_v also_o in_o gallia_n to_o travail_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o we_o read_v late_o apud_fw-la in_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o the_o decision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o sozomene_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v constitute_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nullity_n and_o in_o above_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v 10._o always_o flourish_v the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o let_v we_o kintt_v up_o above_o our_o history_n to_o these_o three_o bishop_n nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n yet_o add_v fifteen_o more_o who_o name_n optatus_n report_v merocles_n bishop_n 1._o of_o milan_n florian_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n zoticus_n bishop_n of_o quintian_n stemnius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arimini_fw-la fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n gaudensius_fw-la bishop_n of_o pisa_n constantius_n bishop_n of_o faensa_fw-la proterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o capua_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n savinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o terracina_n secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o preneste_n felix_n bishop_n of_o the_o three_o lodge_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la euander_n bishop_n of_o ursin_n and_o donatian_a bishop_n of_o foro-clodi_a now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o case_n but_o by_o deputation_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o simple_a commission_n and_o not_o a_o remittment_n how_o can_v he_o have_v take_v fifteen_o other_o bishop_n for_o his_o assistant_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n also_o which_o be_v the_o province_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v principal_o pretend_v to_o refufe_v by_o their_o petition_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o donatists_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o commission_n for_o as_o for_o caluin_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n nominate_v judge_n out_o of_o gallia_n 7._o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v a_o ignorance_n disprove_v by_o optatus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v compound_v but_o of_o ninteen_o bishop_n in_o all_o towitt_o of_o the_o pope_n three_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n nominate_v but_o only_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n judge_n say_v optatus_n be_v give_v maternus_n of_o cologna_n rheticius_n of_o autun_n and_o 2_o marinus_n of_o arles_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o donatist_n have_v desire_v judge_n out_o of_o spain_n where_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v so_o cruel_a wherefore_o although_o s._n augustine_n extende_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o emperor_n commission_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v that_o council_n not_o capable_a of_o refusal_n by_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v take_v the_o emperor_n for_o their_o arbyter_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o decline_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o his_o authority_n have_v interuen_v yet_o he_o extend_v it_o no_o far_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o melchiade_n and_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n 162._o to_o melchiade_n or_o give_v he_o for_o a_o judge_n contrariwise_o speak_v of_o the_o judge_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o restrain_v they_o as_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d above_o note_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n only_a judge_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o donatist_n those_o that_o they_o have_v demand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n 171._o of_o the_o gaul_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v give_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n delegation_n extend_v itself_o no_o far_o then_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n which_o he_o have_v depute_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v witness_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n delegated_a the_o examination_n of_o cecilianus_n 166_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o that_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n absolve_v cecilianus_n by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n that_o 16_o be_v to_o say_v by_o extend_v the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n and_o enable_v by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o have_v seek_v it_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n where_o cecilianus_n his_o cause_n be_v examine_v &_o a_o part_n so_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o must_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o donatus_n have_v demand_v for_o judge_n all_o those_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o fifteen_o judge_n of_o italy_n for_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a word_n that_o donatus_n be_v hear_v at_o 29._o rome_n by_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o donatus_n have_v demand_v none_o but_o the_o three_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n yea_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o among_o the_o judge_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v those_o that_o he_o have_v demand_v who_o be_v conformable_a in_o their_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v demand_v they_o all_o let_v we_o finish_v our_o history_n the_o pope_n assist_v by_o these_o eighteen_o bishop_n three_z nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o fifteen_o choose_v by_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o judge_v it_o so_o sound_o as_o saint_n austin_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o call_v he_o the_o 161._o father_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n how_o innocent_a say_v saint_n austin_n be_v the_o last_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bless_a melchiade_n how_o entire_a how_o prudent_a how_o peaceable_a and_o a_o while_n after_o o_o bless_a man_n o_o sonn_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n from_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o irregularity_n and_o so_o great_a and_o enormous_a a_o irregularity_n that_o
of_o africa_n forbid_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o province_n the_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o milevitan_n coweell_o say_v calvin_n where_o saint_n augustine_n assist_v 7._o those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v true_a but_o to_o 22._o this_o instance_n we_o bring_v two_o sharp_a and_o decisive_a answer_n the_o first_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n as_o be_v cause_n as_o well_o pecuniary_a as_o moral_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a of_o clerk_n and_o not_o in_o mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o common_a and_o eclesiasticall_a cause_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o not_o of_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o clerk_n of_o superior_a order_n that_o be_v to_o sale_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o clear_n then_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o appeal_v in_o minor_a cause_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o eccelesiastical_a tribunal_n do_v then_o examine_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o temporal_a and_o secular_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v begin_v a_o particular_a process_n against_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v 6._o receive_v loss_n or_o injury_n from_o he_o the_o person_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o accuser_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n the_o accuser_n person_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o heretic_n to_o accuse_v orthodox_n bishop_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v ninteen_o year_n before_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o decree_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o clerk_n that_o leave_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v purge_v himself_o in_o the_o public_a judgement_n although_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o his_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o criminal_a judgement_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o degree_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a judgement_n he_o shall_v loose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o the_o second_o who_o to_o advance_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o nestorius_n impose_v truce_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o all_o pecuniary_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v handle_v no_o cause_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o other_o till_o that_o of_o faith_n be_v determine_v now_o these_o different_a sort_n of_o cause_n be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o weight_n but_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o regard_n faith_n or_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mayor_n cause_n maior_fw-la business_n maior_fw-la affair_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o regard_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o consist_v in_o accusation_n of_o manner_n or_o pursuit_n of_o pecuniary_a interest_n be_v call_v minor_a cause_n minor_a business_n and_o minor_a affair_n and_o that_o by_o a_o distinction_n take_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d that_o jethro_n advise_v moses_n to_o suffer_v the_o minor_a cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o 18._o the_o mayor_n cause_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v mayor_n cause_n say_v he_o let_v they_o bring_v to_o thou_o but_o let_v themselves_o judge_v the_o minor_a cause_n the_o use_n of_o this_o distinction_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o antiquity_n it_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a under_o who_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v to_o uictricius_fw-la if_o they_o be_v mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v in_o question_n after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n let_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n and_o ancient_a custom_n vetus_fw-la and_o not_o beata_fw-la ordain_v which_o epistle_n i_o the_o rather_o allege_v because_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o appear_v 21_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n saint_n leo_n the_o first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o thesalonica_n his_o vicar_n in_o macedonia_n and_o other_o province_n 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n if_o any_o mayor_n cause_n be_v move_v for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a 82_o and_o necessary_a to_o call_v a_o episcopal_a assembly_n let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o cause_v two_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o every_o province_n such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_o will_v choose_v and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v find_v differ_v from_o thy_o opinion_n let_v the_o act_n be_v send_v to_o we_o with_o authentical_a testimony_n that_o all_o dissension_n take_v away_o a_o sentence_n please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v decree_v it_o appear_v 2._o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o john_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n if_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o crime_n or_o of_o pecuniary_a matter_n be_v object_v against_o our_o colleague_n adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n let_v it_o be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o light_a importance_n by_o our_o nuncios_fw-la which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o constantinople_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n let_v it_o be_v refer_v hither_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o capitularie_n of_o 287._o our_o great_a emperor_n charlemagne_n where_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v repeat_v by_o form_n of_o law_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v mayor_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o bless_a or_o to_o read_v better_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v a_o little_a after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o pope_n 3._o nicholas_n the_o first_o make_v he_o this_o protestation_n let_v it_o not_o please_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o despise_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o and_o sovereign_a sea_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o to_o weary_a your_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o with_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o superior_a as_o inferior_a order_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a and_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o province_n and_o again_o we_o metropolitan_n travailinge_v in_o our_o provincial_a counsel_n decide_v carnal_a controversy_n and_o have_v care_n after_o judgement_n to_o refer_v the_o mayor_n cause_n and_o of_o mayor_n person_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sovereign_n sea_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v alsoe_o that_o gerson_n declaim_v long_o time_n after_o against_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o schism_n of_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o cry_v out_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o minor_a cause_n be_v reprove_v in_o 8._o moses_n by_o jethro_n how_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o court_n of_o so_o many_o continual_a and_o importune_a employment_n of_o most_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a process_n the_o first_o solution_n then_o that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n make_v to_o their_o clerk_n from_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v intend_v not_o of_o appeal_n in_o mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n moral_a or_o pecuniary_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o this_o solution_n beside_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v we_o draw_v first_o from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v preciselie_o in_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o particular_a cause_n
of_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o take_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v also_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pope_n zosimus_n if_o they_o do_v not_o correct_v themselves_o and_o beside_o do_v penance_n and_o prosper_v his_o disciple_n under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o of_o theodosius_n chronic._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n zosimus_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o again_o the_o pope_n zosimus_n collator_n of_o bless_a memory_n add_v the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o impious_a person_n arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o solution_n that_o when_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n be_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v but_o of_o inferior_a clerk_n which_o be_v priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o lesser_a order_n and_o not_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n who_o cause_n because_o of_o the_o importance_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n be_v repute_v mayor_n cause_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o though_o long_o after_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o gallic_n these_o word_n the_o more_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o principal_a degree_n and_o more_o exalt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o more_o when_o their_o preservation_n be_v treat_v of_o or_o their_o deposition_n ought_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o mayor_n and_o difficult_a cause_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v those_o which_o hold_v the_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o measure_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n they_o be_v those_o that_o rule_n in_o god_n building_n and_o this_o solution_n we_o draw_v first_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o be_v it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a that_o 22._o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n appeal_v not_o but_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n by_o which_o word_n restrain_v to_o only_a priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a order_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o counsel_n except_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n and_o second_o we_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o report_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o say_v that_o saint_n athanasius_n can_v not_o be_v definitive_o judge_v without_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o ibid._n order_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v say_v he_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o vulgar_a church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o it_o must_v have_v be_v write_v of_o to_o this_o church_n here_o hereby_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v determine_v in_o particular_a counsel_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v definitive_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o three_o we_o collect_v it_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o teach_v we_o as_o we_o note_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o fontaine-bleau_a that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o decret_a of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v distinct_a in_o africa_n for_o matter_n of_o appeal_n and_o that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n bishop_n may_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n and_o not_o the_o other_o yea_o ground_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n who_o take_v part_n with_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o oppose_v he_o upon_o this_o that_o cecilianus_n have_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n can_v have_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n deacons_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o be_v of_o 162._o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n he_o may_v say_v saint_n austin_n despise_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v by_o communicatorie_a letterr_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d transmarine_a church_n for_o add_v he_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o priest_n deacons_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o the_o colleague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o church_n apostolic_a in_o which_o place_n saint_n austin_n use_v the_o word_n church_n apostolic_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n of_o which_o contrariwise_o he_o have_v new_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n may_v despise_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o communicatorie_a letter_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n against_o the_o shift_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o calumniate_v and_o reject_v the_o judgement_n that_o pope_n melchiade_n have_v make_v of_o cecilianus_n because_o they_o say_v that_o melchiade_n not_o only_o be_v culpable_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n as_o well_o as_o cecilianus_n and_o by_o consequent_a capable_a of_o refusal_n in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o deacon_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n with_o pope_n marcellinus_n for_o although_o this_o reproach_n be_v false_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n that_o saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o theodoret_n give_v to_o marcellinus_n to_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o persecution_n nevertheless_o it_o give_v 〈◊〉_d colour_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o revolt_v against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n therefore_o saint_n austin_n without_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o specialitie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n content_v himself_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o cecilianus_n may_v reserve_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n and_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v apostolic_a to_o infer_v thence_o that_o the_o donatist_n who_o upon_o the_o only_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n &_o without_o attend_v a_o judgement_n from_o beyond_o sea_n have_v institute_v a_o other_o archbishop_n at_o carthage_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v that_o they_o may_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n be_v such_o that_o their_o cause_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v either_o till_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v examine_v they_o or_o in_o default_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n put_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o case_n give_v 16._o not_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o affair_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o other_o transmarine_a church_n &_o principal_o apostolic_a have_v interuen_v as_o s._n aus_n declare_v a_o while_n after_o in_o these_o word_n put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o judge_v the_o cause_n at_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v good_a judge_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o the_o milevitan_a council_n willing_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a african_a discipline_n witness_v by_o saint_n austin_n himself_o to_o except_v at_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n be_v question_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n put_v in_o by_o way_n of_o bar_n the_o specification_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o hinder_v bishop_n from_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o 22_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a say_v the_o council_n that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o
bishop_n and_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o contradict_v his_o profession_n or_o his_o signature_n he_o shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o incapable_a of_o this_o society_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o fit_a it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n either_o he_o or_o the_o exemplifier_n which_o have_v come_v after_o he_o have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o genetlius_n into_o that_o of_o aurelius_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o say_v breu._n genetlius_n and_o of_o fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la who_o cit_v these_o canon_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o genetlius_n 4._o the_o seven_o reason_n but_o one_o that_o comprehende_v under_o it_o a_o legion_n of_o other_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o collection_n be_v there_o insert_v with_o precise_a note_n of_o canon_n compose_v &_o pronounce_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o clause_n that_o can_v agree_v neither_o with_o the_o time_n nor_o 3._o with_o the_o person_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o coucell_n of_o carthage_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v when_o in_o the_o council_n past_a the_o continence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v treat_v of_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o consecration_n as_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o conscription_n of_o chastity_n to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n now_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v thirty_o year_n before_o &_o with_o this_o same_o remitment_n to_o the_o past_a council_n as_o because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n which_o have_v immediate_o precede_v the_o 12._o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o ordain_v concern_v the_o continence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n afric_n in_o the_o council_n past_a they_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n assemble_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o vincentius_n &_o flavitas_fw-la which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v 37._o eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o note_n of_o time_n in_o concilio_n praeterito_fw-la determinate_o take_v &_o to_o say_v in_o the_o past_a council_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o council_n last_o pass_v and_o indeterminate_o take_v &_o to_o say_v in_o a_o council_n past_a it_o can_v have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o decree_n of_o clergy_n continence_n have_v be_v publish_v not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o and_o several_a counsel_n as_o the_o 25._o twenty_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o collection_n declare_v when_o it_o say_v that_o have_v please_v we_o which_o have_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o several_a counsel_n that_o the_o subdeacons_n which_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o former_a decree_n shall_v abstain_v even_o from_o their_o wife_n the_o word_n in_o concilio_n praeterito_fw-la can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o uincentius_n and_o flavitas_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o celibat_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o uincentius_n and_o flavitas_fw-la be_v whole_o report_v in_o the_o same_o collection_n more_o than_o twenty_o chapter_n 5._o after_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n the_o text_n say_v faustinus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n of_o the_o province_n of_o urbino_n legat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v it_o please_v that_o bishop_n priect_n and_o deacon_n or_o those_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n keep_v chastity_n shall_v abstain_v even_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n now_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o a_o canon_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o train_n of_o a_o former_a canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o which_o the_o compiler_n of_o 2._o the_o collection_n or_o his_o exemplifier_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v say_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n it_o please_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o those_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n keep_v chastity_n shall_v abstain_v even_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n have_v put_v to_o fit_a the_o decree_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n faustinus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n of_o the_o province_n of_o urbin_n legat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v it_o please_v that_o bishop_n priest_n deacons_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v handle_v the_o sacrament_n keep_v chastity_n shall_v abstain_v even_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n apud_fw-la a_o thing_n that_o can_v no_o way_n subsist_v for_o beside_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n that_o have_v speak_v this_o language_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forget_v to_o mention_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o celibate_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n by_o pope_n syricius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o a_o canon_n a_o part_n but_o 130._o it_o be_v the_o approbation_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o alsoe_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n with_o the_o precede_a article_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o author_n 3._o of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o only_o have_v thereof_o make_v two_o canon_n in_o chief_a but_o the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v and_o 4._o make_v manifest_a his_o impertinency_n have_v entitle_v they_o with_o two_o differ_a title_n 4._o and_o have_v place_v before_o the_o one_o of_o they_o this_o inscription_n of_o continence_n chapter_n the_o three_o and_o before_o the_o other_o of_o the_o diverse_a order_n that_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n chapter_n four_o and_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n the_o 6._o very_a same_o in_o the_o nine_o canon_n the_o text_n of_o the_o collection_n be_v augustin_n bishop_n legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n say_v vouchsafe_v to_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o crime_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n he_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v involue_v in_o the_o like_a crime_n as_o those_o that_o shun_v the_o regular_a judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n now_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o after_o felix_n bishop_n of_o selemsela_n and_o epigonius_n bishop_n of_o bulla_n regia_n for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v bullensium_n regiorum_fw-la and_o not_o bullensium_n regionum_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o act_n 1._o of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n which_o say_v bullensium_n regiorum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o geograficall_a table_n of_o ptolemy_n where_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o africa_n call_v bullaria_n legendum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a abridgement_n of_o the_o word_n bulla_n regius_fw-la have_v make_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o article_n genetlius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n reply_v with_o 〈◊〉_d good_a cause_n then_o do_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n propound_v that_o those_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o crime_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o avoid_v the_o regular_a judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n 7._o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v involue_v in_o the_o like_a crime_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o second_o conncell_n of_o carthage_n say_v genetlius_n bishop_n say_v the_o compiler_n or_o his_o exemplifer_n to_o accommodate_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v set_v augustin_n bishop_n legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n say_v which_o be_v a_o metamophosis_n that_o can_v take_v place_n as_o well_o because_o epigonius_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o show_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o because_o saint_n augustin_n will_v not_o have_v say_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n vouchsafe_v to_o ordain_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o ordain_v and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n thirty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n the_o collection_n say_v item_n it_o 14._o have_v please_v that_o from_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o
no_o more_o receive_v those_o to_o the_o communion_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o and_o a_o while_n after_o that_o so_o those_o that_o in_o their_o own_o province_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v rash_o and_o unfit_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o your_o holiness_n and_o this_o request_n they_o prop_v up_o with_o five_o reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v forbid_v that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o one_o province_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d your_o reverence_n say_v they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o have_v be_v so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o caution_n to_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o to_o lay_v man_n by_o how_o much_o strong_a reason_n do_v they_o intend_v it_o also_o to_o bishop_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n draw_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v speak_v of_o cecilianus_n archishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n he_o may_v contemme_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatorie_a 162._o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o from_o the_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v into_o africa_n and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n itself_o which_o precise_o limit_n the_o word_n to_o priest_n and_o layman_n which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n for_o whereas_o the_o african_a father_n infer_v that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o priest_n and_o layman_n they_o must_v be_v much_o more_o intend_a of_o bishop_n this_o be_v formal_o opposite_a to_o saint_n augustine_n foundation_n who_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n tymefellowe_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n may_v have_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o handle_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o of_o bishop_n which_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o sea_n ibid._n the_o second_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n commit_v the_o cause_n as_o 6_o well_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o priest_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n and_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o but_o not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o instance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o have_v assist_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o allege_n for_o his_o defence_n a_o epistle_n where_o pope_n julius_n write_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n can_v not_o depose_v athanasius_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n without_o expect_v the_o decision_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o write_v to_o we_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o shall_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o alexandria_n they_o must_v write_v to_o the_o church_n here_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o provision_n or_o to_o every_o province_n to_o discern_v the_o equity_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o trial_n to_o one_o only_a man_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o a_o council_n a_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a and_o not_o of_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v write_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o to_o pope_n innocent_a upon_o the_o subject_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la his_o cause_n 92_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v thou_o pray_v and_o to_o guide_v thou_o consult_v but_o those_o that_o hold_v these_o perverse_a thing_n will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o holiness_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o pope_n innocent_a 93_o to_o themselves_o always_o and_o as_o often_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o assure_v beyond_o sea_n judgement_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o cause_v witness_n to_o pass_v the_o sea_n how_o can_v say_v they_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o sea_n be_v certain_a wherein_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o witness_n for_o the_o debility_n of_o sex_n of_o age_n or_o many_o other_o hindrance_n interuening_n can_v appear_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o particular_a and_o personal_a cause_n and_o the_o five_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v take_v from_o the_o african_a church_n by_o any_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n that_o appeal_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o that_o to_o send_v legate_n from_o rome_n into_o africa_n to_o judge_v they_o upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o council_n a_o thing_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o they_o may_v well_o excuse_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o in_o africa_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o only_o as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v those_o of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n compose_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o give_v ground_n to_o all_o this_o question_n the_o second_o request_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v no_o more_o grante_v they_o clerk_n executioner_n so_o be_v certain_a clerk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v committee_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v execute_v with_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a force_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o usher_n sergeant_n and_o soldier_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o legate_n a_o thing_n which_o provoke_v much_o murmur_n in_o africa_n for_o although_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o african_a poeple_n who_o after_o they_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o hate_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v hardly_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n do_v sometime_o make_v this_o remedy_n necessary_a nevertheless_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o which_o do_v too_o violent_o apply_v it_o do_v often_o convert_v it_o into_o a_o pretence_n and_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n as_o s._n augusine_n testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n celestine_n when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o fussala_n in_o numidia_n who_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o judgement_n 261._o which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o fussala_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v give_v against_o he_o he_o threaten_v they_o say_v he_o with_o secular_a power_n and_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o soldier_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o miserable_a inhabitant_n be_v christian_n and_o catholics_n fear_v more_o grievous_a usage_n from_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v heretic_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o these_o cause_n then_o the_o african_a bishop_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v no_o more_o clerk_n executor_n to_o those_o which_o demand_v they_o that_o you_o will_v not_o also_o say_v they_o send_v your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o all_o those_o which_o demand_v they_o nor_o permit_v that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o introduce_v the_o typhe_n or_o smoky_a meteor_n of_o the_o age_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o propound_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o day_n of_o humility_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n call_v the_o force_n and_o military_a violence_n with_o which_o those_o executor_n do_v
back_o to_o pope_n julius_n a_o epistle_n adorn_v with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n and_o compose_v in_o a_o orator_n style_v full_a of_o many_o figure_n and_o not_o free_a from_o grievous_a threaten_n for_o although_o they_o avouch_v by_o their_o letter_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v the_o prize_n of_o honour_n from_o they_o all_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n although_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v come_v thither_o from_o the_o east_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v behind_o under_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o church_n since_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v much_o superior_a in_o virtue_n and_o election_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o arianism_n and_o as_o for_o julius_n they_o reproach_v it_o to_o he_o for_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v admit_v into_o his_o communion_n athanasius_n and_o his_o consorte_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o pretend_v that_o by_o that_o act_n their_o council_n have_v be_v iniury_v and_o their_o sentence_n abrogate_a a_o thing_n that_o they_o calumniate_v as_o unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n for_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n that_o sozomene_n argue_v of_o ironia_fw-la because_o they_o feign_v by_o their_o exordium_n to_o confess_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o deny_v by_o their_o conclusion_n of_o slander_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o abrogation_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o their_o council_n be_v a_o thing_n outrageous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o impudence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o to_o who_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v alibi_fw-la be_v arrian_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n who_o call_v they_o eusebian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o eusebius_n his_o sect_n the_o chief_a firebrand_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o by_o the_o reproache_v that_o julius_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o answer_n that_o themselves_o make_v to_o that_o reproach_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v assemble_v at_o nicaea_n they_o answer_v nothing_o although_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v many_o cause_n to_o excuse_v their_o action_n but_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a then_o to_o enter_v into_o defence_n of_o it_o since_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v violate_v justice_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o belief_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o c._n finallly_n by_o the_o offer_n that_o they_o make_v to_o julius_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v admit_v the_o deposition_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o of_o his_o consorte_n and_o that_o sozomene_n call_v they_o those_o ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v in_o part_n because_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v the_o east_n and_o in_o part_n because_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o arrian_n their_o adherent_n who_o after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o dedication_n reassembled_a themselves_o at_o antioch_n to_o answer_v pope_n julius_n which_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o east_n because_o among_o the_o asian_a province_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o division_n of_o antioch_n hold_v the_o 22._o place_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o cornelius_n tacitus_n &_o amianus_n marcellinus_n say_v that_o antioch_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o patriarkshipp_n 2._o of_o antioch_n shall_v only_o rule_v the_o east_n and_o that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v in_o the_o schismatical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n we_o that_o be_v call_v of_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o julius_n in_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o send_v to_o danius_n it_o must_v be_v read_v dianus_fw-la and_o to_o phlacillus_fw-la it_o must_v be_v read_v placitus_n and_o to_o narcissus_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o maus_n and_o to_o other_o which_o have_v write_v to_o he_o from_o the_o second_o mockcouncell_n of_o antioch_n style_v they_o his_o brother_n for_o he_o call_v they_o his_o brother_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n 3._o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o donatist_n his_o brother_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o but_o that_o all_o those_o bishop_n be_v arrian_n and_o the_o most_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o arrian_n for_o this_o dianius_fw-la be_v a_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n in_o capadocia_n a_o arrian_n and_o this_o placitus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o antioch_n and_o this_o narcissus_n be_v a_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o veroniade_n in_o cilisia_n and_o this_o eusebius_n be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n ensign-bearer_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n who_o procure_v as_o s._n athanasius_n 2._o note_v the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o likewise_o the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o again_o pursue_v the_o course_n of_o our_o history_n of_o arrianisme_n upon_o the_o complaint_n propound_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o these_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o two_o emperor_n the_o one_o catholic_a and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d agree_v upon_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o call_v from_o the_o two_o empire_n to_o sardica_n a_o city_n situate_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o the_o empire_n to_o decide_v it_o paul_n and_o athanasius_n say_v socrates_n demand_v to_o have_v 20._o a_o other_o council_n call_v to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o well_o their_o cause_n as_o that_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o general_a council_n show_v that_o their_o deposition_n have_v be_v make_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n then_o upon_o their_o request_n a_o general_a council_n be_v publish_v at_o sardica_n now_o of_o this_o council_n the_o issue_n in_o regard_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n confirm_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o harmenopolus_n a_o greek_a author_n and_o a_o schisrnatike_a can_v report_n after_o thousand_o other_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n be_v assemble_v compose_v of_o three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o father_n which_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o publish_v the_o canon_n for_o that_o which_o s._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o new_a creed_n make_v but_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o nicaea_n which_o they_o amplify_v not_o by_o way_n of_o innovation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v they_o approve_v the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o paul_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n with_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n under_o this_o title_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o they_o answer_v say_v sozomene_n that_o they_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o the_o commnnion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o as_o much_o principal_o as_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o church_n trouble_v thereafter_o in_o like_a accident_n reduce_v into_o write_v three_o canon_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n where_o of_o the_o first_o be_v propound_v by_o osius_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o conclude_v by_o all_o the_o council_n in_o these_o term_n 3._o if_o any_o bishop_n in_o any_o cause_n in_o likelihood_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o have_v not_o a_o evil_a but_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o the_o end_n the_o judgement_n may_v be_v renew_v if_o it_o
justinian_n himself_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o eutychius_n and_o decease_v twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinian_n and_o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o this_o that_o balsamon_n reject_v all_o the_o nomocanon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o marriage_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o that_o of_o photius_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o nomocanon_n which_o distribute_v the_o law_n and_o canon_n into_o fifty_o title_n for_o be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v scholasticus_n be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o late_a he_o reject_v it_o not_o for_o not_o have_v be_v ancient_a enough_o but_o for_o be_v too_o ancient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n which_o be_v there_o insert_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o use_n have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o late_a emperor_n yet_o less_o be_v this_o repugnant_a to_o it_o that_o the_o canon_n entitle_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v quote_v in_o this_o synagogue_n under_o the_o number_n of_o eigthie_a five_o canon_n whereas_o doonisius_fw-la exiguus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o cresconius_n report_v but_o of_o fifty_o for_o dionys._n bsiedes_o this_o that_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o dionysius_n as_o have_v be_v above_o note_v can._n be_v very_o lame_a and_o defective_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_n both_o before_o theodoret_n and_o before_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la retain_v eighty_o five_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v trullian_n we_o ordain_v that_o the_o eighty_o five_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v precede_v we_o and_o have_v be_v give_v we_o by_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n remain_v from_o hence_o forward_a 〈◊〉_d and_o unmoveable_a and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n 2._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o agapius_n and_o of_o bagadius_fw-la more_o than_o sixty_o year_n before_o theodoret_n that_o the_o council_n trullian_n canonise_v in_o these_o word_n we_o seal_v also_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o reassembled_a themselves_o anew_o in_o this_o religious_a &_o imperial_a city_n under_o nectoirius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n &_o under_o theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o council_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o agapius_n and_o bagadius_fw-la cite_v the_o seventy_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o renew_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v since_o pope_n gelasius_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o canon_n entitle_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o suffice_v to_o defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o synagogue_n that_o from_o before_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret_n the_o greek_n hold_v eigthie_a five_o canon_n for_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o six_o objection_n let_v we_o dispatch_v the_o two_o other_o the_o seven_o objection_n that_o the_o pope_n adversary_n propound_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o address_v to_o charlemagne_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d phot._n write_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v not_o to_o this_o obection_n then_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o if_o photius_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o last_v to_o this_o day_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o malice_n and_o to_o cover_v his_o intrusion_n in_o to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o lawful_a patriarch_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n to_o cover_v their_o heresy_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o hundred_o &_o fifteen_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o general_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o timothy_n the_o first_o their_o patriarch_n have_v assist_v and_o preside_v for_o photius_n have_v intrude_v into_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constanstinople_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o forbid_v layman_n to_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v avoid_v that_o which_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d who_o deceive_v himself_o upon_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o be_v deceive_v upon_o dionysius_n his_o collection_n for_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constanstinople_n surname_v trullian_n that_o the_o greek_n entitle_v the_o six_o general_a council_n &_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d before_o pope_n adrian_n &_o more_o they_o two_o hundred_o before_o pope_n nicolas_n 〈◊〉_d before_o photius_n &_o that_o photius_n himself_o canonise_v &_o register_n it_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o universal_a ecumenical_a council_n write_v we_o seal_v also_o the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n &_o carthage_n &_o by_o those_o which_o reassembled_a themselves_o the_o second_o time_n in_o this_o religious_a and_o imperial_a 〈◊〉_d under_o nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n and_o theophilus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o alexandria_n but_o photius_n himself_o in_o his_o nomocanon_n insertes_fw-la almost_o 〈◊〉_d every_o title_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n &_o those_o particular_o of_o the_o episcopal_a appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o after_o photius_n simon_n 〈◊〉_d zonara_n balsamon_n alexius_n blastares_n harmenopolus_n &_o other_o late_a 〈◊〉_d canonist_n the_o eigteenth_n &_o last_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o practice_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v long_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v six_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v that_o socrates_n speak_v of_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 40._o who_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n hold_v under_o acacius_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o a_o great_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n say_v that_o cyrill_n practise_v the_o first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v make_v use_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o appeal_n as_o in_o a_o lie_v judgement_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v call_v the_o c._n 〈◊〉_d general_a one_o ordain_v that_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o patriarkship_n may_v examine_v in_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n but_o that_o if_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o secular_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d disquiet_v the_o general_a synod_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o receive_v to_o pursue_v his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v that_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n no_o more_o then_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o pretory_n the_o four_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n attempt_v any_o cause_n against_o his_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o case_n the_o one_o of_o the_o party_n 〈◊〉_d to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v end_v 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o constantine_n declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o appeal_v as_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o the_o six_o that_o photius_n in_o his_o nomocanon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o socrates_n say_v that_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o only_a and_o
first_o man_n who_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n make_v use_v of_o a_o appeal_n we_o bring_v two_o answer_n the_o one_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o socrates_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o heretical_a author_n from_o who_o socrates_n report_v they_o to_o wit_n from_o sabinus_n who_o to_o calumniate_v saint_n cyrill_n who_o although_o for_o fear_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n he_o do_v then_o communicate_v outward_o with_o the_o arrian_n nevertheless_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n a_o catholic_a reproach_n it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v rome_v the_o council_n of_o cesarta_n in_o palestina_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v put_v in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o covert_n catholic_v and_o which_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o arrian_n but_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v whole_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n appear_v both_o by_o this_o that_o socrates_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n say_v that_o he_o 39_o have_v abridge_v it_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o sabinus_n let_v the_o reader_n say_v he_o curious_a to_o know_v thing_n in_o particular_a search_v they_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o sabinus_n where_o they_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o we_o run_v over_o they_o have_v but_o extract_v head_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n whereto_o this_o author_n say_v that_o cyrill_n contradicte_v which_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o dedication_n which_o council_n socrates_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o lawful_a as_o contrariwise_o not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o history_n he_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o eleusius_n who_o have_v qualify_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o ask_v 18._o he_o how_o o_o eleusius_n do_v thou_o call_v those_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n and_o deny_v that_o title_n to_o their_o elder_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n have_v root_v out_o their_o father_n those_o that_o follow_v they_o follow_v parricide_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o 8._o he_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v socrates_n have_v hold_v the_o bishop_n appeal_n for_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o allege_v for_o a_o reproach_n of_o nullity_n against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n import_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_n be_v nullity_n and_o who_o have_v say_v speak_v of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n of_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n 15._o and_o other_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o church_n arm_v they_o with_o confident_a letter_n and_o write_v into_o the_o east_n and_o restore_v they_o every_o man_n to_o his_o place_n and_o that_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o action_n of_o cyrill_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n the_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o sabinus_n himself_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v by_o that_o that_o cyrill_n have_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o sabinus_n import_v from_o a_o less_o tribunal_n to_o a_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n to_o that_o of_o seleucia_n in_o appeal_n from_o one_o synod_n to_o a_o other_o for_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n itself_o upon_o which_o sabinus_n ground_n himself_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n còden_v may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o appeal_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o secular_a appeal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v take_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o time_n a_o relief_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o imperial_a chancery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o particular_o the_o acacian_o who_o be_v arrian_n and_o favour_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o have_v suffer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o cyrill_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n shall_v again_o have_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n to_o receive_v his_o appeal_v and_o to_o renew_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o diverse_a letter_n of_o the_o emper_n over_o be_v bring_v where_o of_o some_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o accuse_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o sabinus_n against_o cyrill_n which_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o appeal_n to_o those_o that_o have_v depose_v he_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judgement_n to_o which_o appeal_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n add_v his_o suffrage_n and_o this_o cyrill_n do_v only_o &_o the_o first_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n make_v use_n of_o appeal_v as_o in_o lay_v judgment_n by_o which_o word_n sahinus_fw-la intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o cyrill_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appeal_v from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o the_o use_v the_o form_n of_o secular_a appeal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v appeal_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v they_o as_o in_o laie-iudgment_n and_o this_o final_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d object_n to_o saint_n cyrill_n which_o canon_n forbid_v not_o that_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a contrariwise_o ordain_v it_o in_o express_a word_n but_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o set_v down_o the_o deffence_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o priest_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n presume_v to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n and_o refer_v the_o right_a that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o that_o sabinus_n reprehend_v in_o cyrill_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o palestina_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o of_o seleucia_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o all_o the_o east_n but_o for_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o for_o have_v obtain_v letter_n from_o he_o to_o cause_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v accept_v which_o be_v that_o that_o he_o call_v to_o use_v appeal_n as_o in_o lay_v judgment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o lay_v judgment_n the_o emperor_n give_v letter_n to_o oblige_v the_o second_o judge_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o appeal_n and_o the_o first_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o to_o the_o second_o instance_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o council_n constantinople_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o that_o will_v accuse_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v accuse_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o 6._o province_n do_v not_o content_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o that_o after_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a neither_o to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o disquiet_v a_o general_a council_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o accuser_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o bishop_n accuse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v
the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v both_o joint_o true_a but_o in_o different_a sense_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o causal_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n rather_o than_o upon_o that_o of_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o primacy_n of_o this_o confession_n not_o proceed_v nor_o prevent_v from_o or_o by_o any_o humane_a instruction_n but_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o pure_a revelation_n of_o god_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v silent_a &_o not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v be_v the_o cause_n in_o favour_n whereof_o christ_n choose_v prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o saint_n peter_n to_o constitute_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o formal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o upon_o who_o ministry_n by_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o christ_n have_v build_v and_o edify_v his_o church_n but_o the_o differenc_n of_o these_o two_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_a and_o the_o other_o mediate_v the_o one_o direct_a and_o the_o other_o collateral_a the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o moral_a the_o one_o original_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o other_o accessory_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o consign_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o other_o introduce_v by_o occasion_n for_o before_o the_o arrian_n be_v rise_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o age_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o interpretation_n that_o be_v current_n in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o not_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v there_o 32._o any_o thing_n conceal_v from_o peter_n who_o be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o solid_a stone_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o 5._o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o in_o the_o comentarie_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n translate_v by_o saint_n 15._o hierome_n when_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o other_o virtue_n be_v not_o exact_v of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o of_o charity_n and_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o peter_n who_o the_o lord_n choose_v first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o again_o god_n be_v one_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n be_v one_o build_v by_o 71._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o peter_n but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n when_o 4._o the_o arrian_n have_v lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n find_v no_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o express_a to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o 16._o by_o nature_n than_o this_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n live_v have_v be_v express_o insert_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n by_o generation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o engender_v as_o say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v proper_a to_o live_a thing_n they_o take_v care_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o because_o that_o in_o favour_n thereof_o and_o for_o it_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v constitute_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o license_v themselves_o to_o call_v it_o by_o metonimy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o translation_n of_o the_o name_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o occasion_n to_o declaim_v against_o those_o that_o destroy_v it_o in_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confession_n in_o favour_n whereof_o and_o for_o who_o cause_n he_o that_o have_v make_v it_o have_v be_v constitute_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o in_o do_v this_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n from_o be_v the_o formal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v say_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n as_o causal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v it_o in_o a_o other_o yea_o often_o time_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o formal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v by_o saint_n hilary_n who_o 6_o dispute_v in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v disable_v against_o she_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n add_v immediate_o after_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o say_v of_o saint_n peter_n causallie_o and_o meritoriouslie_o but_o of_o his_o person_n formal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n have_v only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v receive_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n that_o have_v proper_o and_o formal_o receive_v ibidem_fw-la they_o this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n acknowledge_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o human_a infirmity_n the_o sonn_n of_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n a_o supereminent_a place_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bless_a this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o assurauce_n of_o eternity_n from_o hence_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o his_o earthly_a judgment_n become_v heavenly_a and_o a_o little_a before_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a simon_n be_v submit_v 10_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n 16._o christ_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n have_v receive_v a_o true_o worthiereward_n ibidem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n bless_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edification_n that_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_n and_o all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o arbitrement_n the_o key_n of_o the_o eternal_a entry_n be_v deliver_v who_o judgment_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o prejudge_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n have_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o human_a kind_n as_o peter_n the_o first_o confessor_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o porter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n dissuade_v he_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o saint_v chrysostome_n 13._o interpret_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n upon_o this_o stone_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o sometime_o 6._o of_o his_o person_n he_o promise_v say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o fisherman_n more_o solid_a than_o any_o kind_n of_o stone_n and_o upon_o the_o fiftith_n psalm_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o pillar_n that_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o call_v peter_n as_o make_v a_o rock_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o basis_n of_o 4_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v add_v of_o the_o apostolic_a flock_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n do_v even_o the_o same_o sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v say_v he_o call_v the_o immutable_a faith_n of_o peter_n his_o disciple_n a_o rock_n and_o sometime_o of_o his_o
carnal_o that_o peter_n that_o shall_v tell_v they_o know_v they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n answer_v in_o common_a for_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v and_o know_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o sonn_n of_o the_o live_a god_n beside_o that_o the_o latin_a edition_n have_v not_o the_o word_n live_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o late_a thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o saint_n peter_n answer_v we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v be_v already_o constitute_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o answer_v alone_o for_o all_o the_o 28._o rest_n as_o saint_n cyrill_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n by_o one_o that_o preside_v or_o that_o be_v preeminent_a all_o answer_v and_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n peter_n speak_v here_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v build_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v part_n in_o the_o primacy_n 69_o of_o this_o confession_n only_o by_o adherence_n and_o non-repugnancie_n so_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o part_n in_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n by_o adherence_n and_o communication_n with_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o condition_n of_o communicate_v and_o adhere_v and_o remain_v in_o unity_n with_o saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o this_o part_n that_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o to_o wit_n as_o in_o right_a in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o saint_n mathew_n what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o instalment_n into_o the_o possession_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o saint_n john_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o end_n to_o shewthat_o to_o saint_v peter_z only_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o sa_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v principal_o and_o original_o give_v and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o aggregation_n and_o association_n and_o by_o communicate_v and_o adhere_v with_o he_o and_o as_o have_v relation_n and_o correspondence_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o middle_a form_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o god_n give_v first_o his_o spirit_n to_o moses_n and_o after_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o seven_o tie_v two_o elder_n not_o that_o god_n take_v away_o from_o moses_n any_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v divisible_a but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o establish_v and_o show_v a_o relation_n of_o unity_n dependencie_n and_o adherencie_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n to_o moses_n so_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o i_o compare_v not_o the_o two_o history_n whole_o our_o lord_n give_v first_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a to_o saint_n peter_n alone_o i_o intend_v as_o in_o right_a and_o not_o in_o actual_a possession_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o common_a to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o relation_n of_o dependencie_n unitié_fw-fr and_o adherence_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o 26._o saint_n peter_n who_o upon_o this_o occasion_n macharius_fw-la a_o ancient_a egyptian_a divine_a call_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n afterwards_o say_v he_o to_o moses_n succeed_v peter_n to_o who_o the_o new_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a priesthood_n have_v be_v commit_v which_o have_v cause_v the_o father_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o in_o this_o chair_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o adherence_n communion_n and_o unity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v saint_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la there_o be_v set_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o 2._o whence_o he_o also_o have_v be_v call_v cephas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o every_o one_o his_o chair_n a_o part_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n &_o 〈◊〉_d that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v a_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o surname_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o this_o condition_n of_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v design_v have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o to_o he_o by_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n appertain_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o alone_o bear_v the_o name_n for_o since_o our_o lord_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n peter_z design_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v the_o ministerial_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o cause_n shall_v he_o affect_v it_o to_o peter_n alone_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a name_n and_o not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o bea_fw-mi foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n then_o the_o rest_n which_o s._n basill_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n acknowledge_v as_o desire_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o hipostaticall_a propriety_n of_o any_o subject_n he_o allege_v for_o example_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o peter_n &_o paul_n although_o say_v he_o the_o appellation_n be_v different_a yet_o the_o substance_n of_o peter_n and_o 2._o paul_n and_o of_o all_o man_n be_v one_o and_o allege_v among_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a individual_a and_o incommunicable_a condition_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v particular_a to_o he_o only_o and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o he_o with_o saint_n paul_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v ibid._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o man_n signify_v not_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o propriety_n whereby_o each_o of_o they_o be_v design_v in_o particular_a from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n we_o understand_v not_o his_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o propriety_n which_o be_v particular_a to_o he_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v this_o word_n we_o understand_v peter_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n he_o that_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n he_o that_o be_v brother_n to_o andrew_n he_o that_o of_o a_o fisherman_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o supereminencie_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v upon_o he_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n to_o saint_n peter_n only_o there_o have_v be_v confer_v singular_o separately_z and_o apart_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o common_a and_o joint_o with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o original_n the_o source_n the_o centre_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o out_o of_o his_o communion_n can_v exercise_v the_o rule_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v it_o it_o be_v only_o as_o associate_v and_o aggregated_a with_o he_o and_o as_o graft_v and_o insert_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o lord_n never_o say_v singular_o to_o any_o of_o the_o eleven_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o final_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n nor_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o only_o have_v say_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o 18._o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v colleague_n present_a and_o comprehend_v therein_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 23._o to_o saint_n peter_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o head_n that_o which_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o
alone_o and_o from_o belong_v to_o she_o alone_o no_o more_o than_o when_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n the_o factious_a part_n and_o which_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o state_n and_o revolte_n against_o the_o true_a preserver_n of_o the_o estate_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o estate_n this_o division_n hinder_v not_o the_o part_n which_o rest_v unite_v with_o the_o estate_n from_o preserve_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o universallitie_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o it_o alone_o from_o be_v account_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o whole_a be_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o part_n alone_o the_o other_o by_o the_o desertion_n thereof_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o part_n it_o have_v in_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a chap._n ix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o reply_n when_o we_o use_v this_o train_n of_o epithet_n the_o catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o the_o word_n roman_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n which_o adhere_v and_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o intend_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o the_o line_n of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o relic_n of_o the_o line_n which_o be_v join_v therewith_o for_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n and_o saint_n paul_n of_o that_o of_o benjamin_n &_o anna_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n and_o jewish_a people_n because_o of_o the_o adherence_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n so_o all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o what_o soever_o part_n they_o be_v constitute_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o we_o say_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o centre_n and_o original_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o his_o brother_n inquire_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v consent_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n glorify_v herself_o that_o she_o participate_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n we_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v among_o the_o sacred_a mistiry_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cathoick_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n beda_n use_v these_o word_n our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o only_o the_o natuaall_a greek_n but_o the_o russian_n and_o muscovite_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o nation_n and_o in_o language_n from_o the_o greek_n yea_o even_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n quite_o different_a for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o creek_n church_n not_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n may_v not_o also_o in_o a_o certain_a regard_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v in_o three_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o formal_o or_o causallie_o or_o participativelie_a formal_o the_o only_a universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v in_o ourselves_o same_o communion_n be_v call_v catholic_a causallie_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o infuse_v universality_n into_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o constitute_v universality_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o may_v analogicallie_o be_v instead_o of_o matter_n thereto_o to_o wit_n the_o multitude_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v instead_n of_o form_n thereto_o to_o wit_n unity_n for_o a_o multitude_n without_o unity_n make_v no_o universality_n take_v away_o say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o unity_n from_o the_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tumult_n but_o bring_v in_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o 26._o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o consequent_a cause_v universality_n in_o she_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_a causallie_n though_o in_o she_o own_o be_v she_o be_v particular_a no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o galley_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o galley_n of_o a_o fleet_n have_v relation_n of_o dependency_n and_o correspondency_n be_v call_v the_o general_n although_o she_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a galley_n because_o it_o be_v she_o that_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o all_o other_o have_v to_o she_o give_v unity_n to_o the_o total_a and_o general_a body_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o final_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a participative_o because_o they_o agree_v and_o participate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n address_v her_o epistle_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cut_n of_o the_o rest_n from_o her_o communion_n chap._n x._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o to_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n the_o reply_n the_o most_o excellent_a king_n may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o ancient_a author_n have_v write_v that_o oftentimes_o for_o one_o only_a word_n contrary_a to_o faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n have_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o refuse_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o have_v embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o eutyches_n who_o with_o all_o his_o partaker_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v all_o ready_a and_o have_v often_o offer_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o anathematise_v eutiche_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o have_v be_v the_o schism_n fall_v out_o between_o ignatius_n lawful_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o the_o pope_n preserve_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o photius_n intrude_v into_o the_o patriarkship_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o schism_n the_o greek_n add_v for_o a_o obstacle_n of_o reunion_n as_o the_o crabb_n cast_v the_o stone_n into_o the_o oyster_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o shut_v itself_o again_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o schismatickes_n become_v flat_a heretic_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o which_o neither_o jgnatius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o catholic_a predcessor_n have_v ever_o complain_v of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n xi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o so_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o pronounce_v presumptuous_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o reply_n this_o denial_n be_v
other_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o none_o which_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n that_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o combat_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v forth_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o their_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n and_o s._n pacian_n bishop_n 3._o of_o barcelona_n before_o he_o when_o he_o write_v now_o to_o know_v whether_o she_o have_v be_v principal_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophett_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n consider_v whether_o she_o begin_v before_o thou_o whither_o she_o have_v grow_v before_o thou_o if_o she_o be_v not_o withdraw_v from_o her_o first_o foundation_n whether_o in_o separate_a herself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n she_o have_v not_o constitute_v to_o herself_o her_o master_n and_o her_o particular_a instruction_n if_o she_o have_v argue_v any_o thing_n unaccustomedlie_o if_o she_o have_v form_v any_o point_n of_o new_a right_n if_o she_o have_v declare_v to_o her_o body_n the_o divorce_n of_o peace_n then_o let_v she_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v constitute_v forth_o of_o the_o prophett_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o point_n of_o the_o assentiall_a deity_n of_o christ_n deserve_v to_o be_v more_o cleerelie_o express_v in_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o testator_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o cleerelie_o express_v in_o the_o testament_n than_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heretic_n by_o their_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n shift_v off_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n after_o they_o have_v try_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o reason_n by_o scripture_n be_v constrain_v see_v they_o can_v not_o make_v they_o yield_v up_o their_o weapon_n by_o that_o way_n to_o changetheir_o battery_n &_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v say_v saint_n athanasus_n we_o have_v show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o sonn_n you_o new_a caypha_n decret_a what_o progenitor_n of_o your_o phrase_n and_o your_o term_n will_v you_o bring_v we_o and_o saint_n arian_n hilary_n let_v we_o consider_v so_o many_o holy_a father_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o anathematise_v they_o for_o we_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o point_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n we_o be_v none_o since_o we_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o synod_n saint_n athanasius_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o that_o belief_n from_o whence_o it_o haeret_fw-la appear_v that_o if_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n divinity_n have_v never_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n they_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o article_n for_o whereas_o saint_n chrisostome_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o rule_n according_a whereto_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v square_v beside_o this_o that_o according_a signify_v there_o not_o against_o he_o intéd_v that_o scripture_n rule_v all_o thing_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o mean_n whereto_o it_o remitt_v we_o as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o uriting_n but_o also_o many_o thing_n unwritten_a now_o either_o of_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o equal_a credit_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v admit_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n chap._n xx._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n these_o two_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o king_n with_o the_o english_a church_n embrace_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n pronounce_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n final_a ie_fw-fr both_a to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o run_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o by_o a_o channel_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o this_o time_n the_o reply_n neither_o do_v saint_n chrisostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n restrain_v the_o mean_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o these_o two_o only_a mean_n by_o exclusion_n of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n since_o saint_n augustine_n say_v this_o 19_o be_v plain_o read_v neither_o by_o thou_o nor_o by_o i_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o yet_o the_o custom_n opposite_a to_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o 23._o have_v take_v original_a out_o of_o their_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n indeed_o well_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v and_o that_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n in_o write_n but_o some_o also_o without_o write_n whereof_o both_o sort_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v how_o much_o advantage_n and_o profitt_a increase_v to_o they_o thereby_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o be_v now_o handle_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o right_n but_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v by_o confer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n with_o their_o principle_n which_o of_o the_o english_a doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n who_o trial_n beside_o that_o it_o must_v be_v long_o go_v out_o of_o the_o list_n &_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o but_o to_o inquire_v by_o the_o continuance_n &_o comformitie_n with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o must_v be_v handle_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o his_o majesty_n be_v of_o agreement_n that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o communication_n with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o i_o may_v except_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n consist_v in_o the_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v believe_v well_o or_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o age_n from_o which_o his_o majesty_n or_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o have_v separate_v themselves_o be_v the_o same_o church_n by_o a_o uninterrupt_a succession_n both_o of_o person_n and_o of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o capable_a of_o be_v prove_v by_o history_n alone_o so_o as_o the_o subtlety_n of_o spirit_n can_v find_v no_o shift_n for_o it_o now_o to_o leapefrom_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o question_n of_o right_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o examine_v whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o time_n have_v the_o same_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v believe_v well_o and_o with_o what_o reservation_n and_o mollification_n her_o belief_n must_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o change_v the_o order_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o thesis_n of_o this_o observation_n to_o his_o hipothesis_n chap._n xxi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v then_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o
himself_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o truth_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v original_a from_o their_o tradition_n 23._o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o to_o pretend_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o jollity_n of_o hart_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n and_o neither_o to_o blame_v the_o faith_n nor_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n which_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n chapt._n xxxii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v the_o english_a have_v separate_v themselves_o by_o a_o cruel_a necessity_n from_o that_o church_n that_o infinite_a christian_a people_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v as_o modest_o as_o i_o possible_o can_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n the_o reply_n that_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v just_o force_v by_o a_o cruel_a necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o alone_o the_o stock_n of_o unity_n do_v reside_v as_o our_o very_a adversary_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o catholic_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o society_n when_o the_o english_a nation_n divide_v themselves_o from_o she_o saint_n agustine_n will_v not_o avow_v who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o less_o s._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 11_o who_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o saint_n augustine_n who_o write_v thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n then_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 45_o for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_a people_n do_v not_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o universal_a catholic_a church_n if_o these_o people_n can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o to_o who_o this_o title_n belong_v when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o will_v confess_v she_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n not_o only_o to_o show_v but_o to_o feign_v a_o other_o than_o this_o must_v be_v she_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o their_o contradiction_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o she_o can_v not_o raise_v any_o doubt_n of_o her_o title_n more_o than_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n can_v cause_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n to_o loose_v this_o title_n for_o in_o that_o only_a that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o and_o can_v show_v that_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o society_n which_o be_v in_o be_v they_o testify_v that_o she_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a stock_n and_o original_a root_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o by_o their_o schism_n and_o division_n be_v depart_v and_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o writer_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o that_o manien_v of_o your_o writer_n themselves_o have_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o ingeniouslien_a confess_v to_o have_v much_o vary_v from_o the_o ancient_a in_o the_o dogm'a_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o have_v patch_v and_o tack_v together_o many_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o old_a many_o evil_a thing_n to_o the_o good_a the_o reply_n those_o writer_n have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v as_o erasmus_n cassander_n and_o other_o who_o partly_o in_o presumption_n and_o partly_o in_o ignorance_n of_o antiquity_n and_o partly_o to_o gratify_v those_o prince_n in_o who_o favour_n they_o have_v take_v pen_n in_o hand_n have_v write_v thing_n which_o will_v confound_v their_o face_n if_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v they_o before_o any_o that_o be_v verse_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o this_o hypothesis_n chapt_n xxxiv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n which_o be_v already_o so_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o reply_n this_o be_v to_o take_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o disputation_n that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n but_o also_o all_o the_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o author_n of_o this_o division_n and_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n neither_o for_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o will_v have_v it_o rather_o against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v then_o for_o she_o do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n calumniate_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o temporal_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v find_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a bondage_n so_o hard_o upon_o she_o for_o some_o age_n past_a be_v incrediblie_o torment_v from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o new_a vexation_n oppression_n and_o unheard_a of_o exaction_n as_o 〈◊〉_d only_a cause_n before_o just_a judge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o free_v she_o from_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n wicked_a dismember_n for_o sur_fw-fr ely_z the_o english_a have_v not_o separarate_v themselves_o for_o jollity_n of_o heart_n from_o brotherly_a charity_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o reply_n if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o call_v again_o to_o memory_n the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n division_n have_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o contrariwlse_o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v more_o flourish_a when_o this_o separation_n happen_v and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o clergy_n more_o affectionate_a to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n that_o he_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o luther_n the_o original_n whereof_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n with_o these_o verse_n such_o as_o they_o be_v address_v to_o pape_n leo_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n friendship_n harrie_n the_o english_a king_n at_o once_o do_v recommend_v this_o work_n leo_n to_o thou_o which_o public_a proof_n shall_v lend_v to_o show_v which_o way_n his_o faith_n and_o friendship_n both_o do_v bend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o amorous_a passion_n of_o that_o king_n who_o to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n which_o transport_v he_o will_v cause_v a_o just_a marriage_n to_o be_v break_v and_o marry_v she_o that_o he_o love_v his_o first_o lawful_a wife_n and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v issue_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n conceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n give_v consent_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o iliad_n of_o evil_n lachrymae_fw-la from_o hence_o gush_v all_o these_o tear_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o english_a church_n with_o the_o judaical_a chap._n xxxvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n not_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v eminent_a but_o do_v not_o yet_o press_v they_o like_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o have_v suffer_v many_o age_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o unspeakable_a greevance_n they_o have_v final_o shake_v from_o their_o shoulder_n that_o insupportable_a burden_n which_o neither_o their_o strength_n be_v long_o able_a to_o bear_v nor_o will_v their_o conscience_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o reply_n here_o i_o may_v content_v myself_o with_o say_v that_o what_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o only_a di_fw-mi vision_n of_o state_n and_o not_o that_o of_o religion_n for_o god_n as_o saint_n augfstine_n say_v command_v neither_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o pretence_n soever_o be_v add_v of_o present_a and_o not_o future_a evil_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consequence_n
in_o as_o high_a fame_n as_o be_v the_o first_o inventour_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v your_o work_n be_v any_o whit_n disgrace_v by_o those_o who_o think_v it_o do_v with_o too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v it_o be_v in_o michael_n angel_n power_n to_o perfect_v his_o great_a judgement_n in_o one_o hour_n he_o who_o for_o that_o shall_v value_n it_o the_o less_o his_o own_o weak_a judgement_n will_v therein_o express_v and_o though_o we_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n faith_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v all_o up_o in_o one_o day_n yet_o can_v we_o see_v a_o city_n great_a as_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o minute_n come_v to_o such_o perfection_n we_o may_v more_o express_v our_o wonder_n and_o not_o make_v the_o glory_n less_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o modest_a truth_n and_o dare_v all_o their_o free_a censure_n who_o can_v but_o compare_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v try_v may_v spend_v his_o age_n ere_o in_o your_o whole_a work_n he_o shall_v mend_v one_o page_n a_o table_n of_o the_o title_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o these_o four_o first_o book_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n cathòlicke_fw-mi fol._n 13._o ii_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 17_o iii_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o iu._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n 23_o v._o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o vi_o from_o what_o place_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v 32_o vii_o of_o the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 35_o viii_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o union_n it_o consist_v 36_o ix_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o by_o way_n of_o adiunction_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n or_o invisibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 39_o x._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o eternal_a faith_n 48_o xi_o of_o other_o invisible_a union_n 51_o xii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o predestinate_a have_v of_o their_o predestination_n 52_o xiii_o of_o the_o inequality_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 55_o fourteen_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n there_o be_v a_o sacred_a war_n 57_o xv._n of_o the_o pretend_a precept_n to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n 58_o xvi_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 68_o xuii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n 69_o xviii_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n with_o the_o modern_a 70_o xix_o of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n catholic_n have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o modern_a 74_o xx_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n 76_o xxi_o of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n 77_o xxii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o modern_a 78_o 78_o xxiii_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v by_o letter_n with_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 79_o xxiv_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o universal_a episcopate_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n 80_o xxv_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o bishop_n 81_o xxvi_o of_o form_v letter_n 113_o xxvii_o of_o pretend_a excommunication_n attempt_v against_o the_o pope_n 116_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o counsel_n 125_o ii_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 127_o iii_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 128_o iu._n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n 137_o v._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 147_o vi_o of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n church_n suburbicarie_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 161_o vii_o of_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 178_o viii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 204_o ix_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 217_o x._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 219_o xi_o of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 220_o xii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 222_o xiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 229_o fourteen_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n 231_o xv._n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n 232_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o appeal_v 244_o ii_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la to_o pope_n victor_n 249_o iii_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 251_o iu._n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n 264_o v._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n concern_v the_o beyond-sea_o appeal_v 273_o vi_o of_o the_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 281_o vii_o of_o the_o african_a council_n 309_o viii_o whether_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n be_v more_o faithful_a than_o the_o greek_a rapsodie_n 315_o ix_o of_o the_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o epistle_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 326_o x._o of_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_v treat_v off_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 329_o xi_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 348_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o estate_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 376_o ii_o what_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v wrought_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 378_o iii_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 379_o iu._n of_o the_o indivisibility_n of_o the_o church_n 398_o u._n of_o the_o effect_n that_o division_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n 399_o vi_o of_o the_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 400_o vii_o of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 402_o viii_o of_o the_o quality_n wherein_o the_o catholic_a church_n attribute_n to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o whole_a 410_o ix_o of_o the_o sense_n where_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 411_o x._o of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o rest_n from_o her_o communion_n 413_o xi_o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n xii_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o other_o sect_n 414_o xiii_o of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o scripture_n ibid._n fourteen_o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o heretic_n have_v dispute_v the_o word_n catholic_a 415_o xv._n of_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o communion_n in_o vow_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v impute_v as_o actual_a 417_o xvi_o of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o term_n diminutive_n employ_v for_o negative_n 419_o xvii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n iutitule_v imperfect_a 422_o xviii_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 423_o xix_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o thirty_o third_n homely_a upon_o the_o acts._n 427_o xx._n of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v admit_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n 429_o xxi_o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o thesis_n of_o this_o observation_n to_o his_o hipothesis_n 430_o xxii_o of_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n 431_o xxiii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n 434_o xxiv_o of_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n 436_o xxv_o of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o disputation_n to_o
the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 437_o xxvi_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o order_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deformation_n 438_o xxvii_o of_o the_o indefectibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 439_o xxviii_o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v intend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n 441_o xxix_o of_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o king_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n 442_o xxx_o of_o the_o demand_v make_v for_o reformation_n since_o the_o five_o last_o age_n 443_o xxxi_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n with_o the_o donatist_n 444_o xxxii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n which_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n 446_o xxxiii_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o writer_n 447_o xxxiv_o of_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o this_o hypothesis_n ibid._n xxxu_o of_o the_o temporal_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n 448_o xxxvi_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o english_a church_n with_o the_o judaical_a ibid._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a african_a church_n and_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n 462_o xxxviii_o of_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n ibid._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n bellarmin_n 463_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n for_o so_o i_o will_v esteem_v of_o thou_o whosoever_o out_o of_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o understand_v the_o truth_n take_v this_o learned_a work_n into_o thy_o hand_n to_o peruse_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n vouchsafe_v before_o thou_o begin_v the_o perusal_n thereof_o to_o take_v these_o few_o observation_n from_o i_o first_o whereas_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n thereof_o have_v project_v to_o divide_v it_o into_o twelve_o several_a book_n or_o partial_a treatise_n and_o die_v before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o complete_a end_n thereof_o be_v often_o divert_v from_o it_o by_o manifold_a employment_n which_o his_o high_a estate_n &_o calling_n be_v subject_a unto_o &_o by_o some_o more_o necessary_a dispute_n &_o write_n which_o the_o condition_n of_o france_n do_v then_o afford_v his_o friend_n either_o not_o mark_v this_o his_o project_n or_o because_o all_o the_o work_n be_v not_o end_v neglect_v that_o division_n set_n be_v forth_o repart_v into_o six_o book_n only_o and_o those_o so_o unequal_o sort_v that_o the_o first_o book_n alone_o be_v in_o the_o french_a edition_n far_o big_a than_o all_o the_o other_o ensue_v five_o book_n take_v together_o this_o unproportionable_a partition_n we_o have_v amend_v in_o this_o english_a translation_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o do_v by_o the_o citation_n or_o quotation_n with_o which_o the_o author_n himself_o border_v his_o margin_n for_o in_o they_o he_o sometime_o refer_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o seven_o eleven_o twelve_o book_n whereby_o he_o sufficient_o insinuate_v into_o how_o many_o book_n he_o intend_v to_o divide_v this_o his_o excellent_a work_n &_o at_o what_o matter_n every_o book_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n which_o his_o intention_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o now_o we_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n that_o the_o fit_a division_n of_o matter_n therein_o handle_v may_v make_v it_o more_o intelligible_a and_o less_o tedious_a second_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o french_a demand_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o many_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o learned_a holy_a and_o classical_a autour_n hold_v not_o only_o be_v faithful_o translate_v in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o place_v at_o large_a in_o their_o original_a language_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o several_a volume_n which_o require_v a_o copious_a library_n whereof_o few_o be_v furnish_v out_o of_o hand_n examine_v the_o faithfullnes_n of_o the_o translation_n &_o consequent_o how_o fit_o the_o allege_a authority_n make_v for_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o humour_n not_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o have_v see_v much_o reign_v in_o our_o country_n we_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cite_v the_o place_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o text_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o excellent_a translatresse_n copy_n which_o we_o have_v faithful_o express_v contain_v no_o more_o and_o more_o beseem_v not_o her_o translation_n as_o not_o desire_v to_o make_v show_n of_o skill_n in_o greek_n and_o other_o such_o learned_a language_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o her_o assumpt_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o faithful_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o significant_a expressement_n of_o the_o french_a three_o we_o have_v not_o presume_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o one_o word_n of_o her_o translation_n but_o in_o some_o few_o place_n where_o the_o french_a allusion_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v express_v in_o english_a proper_o correspond_v thereunto_o for_o every_o tongue_n have_v some_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o translation_n if_o they_o be_v put_v word_n for_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v we_o do_v as_o we_o say_v very_o seldom_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n church_n which_o we_o english_a man_n use_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o house_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n service_n which_o tropical_o we_o use_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a most_o solemn_o and_o usual_o make_v in_o the_o church_n the_o french_a express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eglise_fw-fr from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocatus_fw-la ad_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v by_o christ_n to_o profess_v his_o law_n by_o which_o word_n they_o secundary_o or_o tropical_o understand_v and_o call_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o french_a s._n pierre_n which_o word_n also_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n in_o french_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_n and_o cephas_n in_o syriak_n do_v but_o in_o our_o english_a we_o have_v no_o such_o allusion_n no_o other_o change_n but_o in_o these_o few_o and_o such_o like_a have_v we_o make_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a the_o translatresse_n have_v so_o fit_o and_o significant_o express_v the_o autours_n meaning_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v lose_v labour_n to_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o better_o and_o rather_o mar_v then_o mend_v so_o perfect_a a_o expression_n last_o i_o desire_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o press_n the_o printer_n be_v walloon_n and_o our_o english_a strange_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o see_v how_o may_v fault_n they_o commit_v in_o set_v so_o that_o in_o overlook_v the_o proof_n for_o the_o print_n the_o margin_n have_v not_o room_n enough_o to_o hold_v our_o correction_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v yet_o the_o number_n of_o our_o correction_n be_v so_o many_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o remain_v uncorrect_v by_o the_o fastidious_a fantasy_n of_o our_o workman_n yet_o we_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n that_o may_v hinder_v or_o change_v the_o sense_n but_o be_v amend_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o desire_v thou_o to_o pardon_v we_o consider_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o stranger_n here_o to_o express_v our_o orthography_n farewell_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n give_v thou_o grace_n to_o take_v profit_n by_o read_v these_o learned_a discourse_n thy_o wellwisher_n in_o christ_n jesus_n f._n l._n d._n s._n m._n approbatio_fw-la translatio_fw-la haec_fw-la operis_fw-la excellentissimi_fw-la quod_fw-la eminentissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la perronius_n pro_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ad_fw-la potentissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la ac_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la monarcham_n summa_fw-la cum_fw-la cruditione_n pariter_fw-la &_o modestia_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la facta_fw-la a_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la quadam_fw-la heroina_fw-la provinciae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mariae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d borboniae_fw-la dicata_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la fideliter_fw-la concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la autoris_fw-la ment_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o sententiis_fw-la qua_fw-la propter_fw-la dignan_n eam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la typis_fw-la tradatur_fw-la utex_fw-la tanti_fw-la praeceptoris_fw-la accuratissimis_fw-la cloquentiaque_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la vestitis_fw-la disputationihus_fw-la fructum_fw-la copiosum_fw-la capiatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it nostra_fw-la qualem_fw-la universa_fw-la gallia_n cum_fw-la perpetua_fw-la magni_fw-la autoris_fw-la veneratione_n se_fw-la percepisse_fw-la protestatur_fw-la
2._o decemb._n 1631_o f._n leander_n de_fw-fr s._n martino_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctor_n hebraeae_fw-la linguae_fw-la in_o alma_fw-la academia_n duacena_n professor_n regius_n benedictinorum_n conventus_fw-la s._n gregorij_fw-la angliae_fw-la prior._n the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o perron_n send_v to_o monsieur_n casaubon_n into_o england_n sir_n the_o letter_n that_o you_o deliver_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bodery_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o he_o even_o as_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o departure_n for_o a_o voyage_n into_o normandy_n and_o since_o my_o return_n from_o thence_o i_o have_v be_v almost_o perpetuallie_o sick_a which_o hinder_v i_o from_o answer_v with_o more_o speed_n now_o that_o my_o disease_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o some_o truce_n with_o i_o i_o will_v pay_v the_o arrearage_n of_o this_o delay_n and_o will_v first_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o good_a office_n that_o you_o have_v do_v i_o in_o show_v the_o letter_n i_o write_v to_o you_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o procure_v i_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n i_o will_v strive_v so_o to_o husband_n it_o by_o my_o humble_a service_n s_o and_o particular_o by_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fruit_n that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a king_n such_o as_o he_o do_v gather_v from_o allthe_n labour_n and_o thorny_a care_n that_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o kingdom_n load_v they_o with_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a that_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o after_o age_n how_o he_o have_v honour_v i_o with_o his_o well_o wish_n and_o how_o i_o have_v have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o virgil_n whereof_o you_o write_v to_o i_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o copy_n that_o which_o i_o send_v you_o be_v lose_v i_o defer_v yet_o for_o some_o day_n to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o that_o duty_n because_o i_o have_v put_v it_o to_o the_o press_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o fowrth_n which_o i_o have_v end_v expresselie_o for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n to_o enlarge_v my_o present_n to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o few_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o do_v shall_v be_v finish_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o address_v one_o of_o they_o to_o you_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o on_o my_o behalf_n the_o three_o point_n of_o your_o letter_n yet_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v astonish_v at_o those_o word_n in_o my_o letter_n that_o except_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a i_o know_v nothing_o want_v in_o he_o to_o express_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o pretende_v that_o since_o he_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n can_v be_v dony_v he_o now_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o can_v not_o but_o great_o praise_v his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o christian_a humility_n in_o not_o disdain_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n adorn_v with_o so_o many_o light_n natural_a and_o acquire_v to_o that_o of_o those_o clear_a beam_n of_o antiquity_n imitate_v therein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o great_a emperor_n thodosius_n who_o think_v there_o be_v noebetter_v mean_n to_o agree_v the_o dissension_n which_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n then_o to_o exact_v from_o either_o part_n a_o answer_n whither_o thy_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o separation_n have_v be_v orthodoxal_a and_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o summon_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o observation_n `to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o thesis_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n which_o since_o i_o can_v represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o for_o your_o particular_a satisfaction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o belief_n simple_o but_o of_o communion_n also_o else_o antiquity_n will_v not_o have_v refuse_v that_o title_n to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o belief_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v protest_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v have_v but_o not_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v s._n augustin_n in_o his_o treaty_n of_o conference_n with_o emeritus_n a_o man_n may_v have_v order_n he_o may_v have_v sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v alleluya_n he_o may_v answer_v a_o man_n he_o may_v keep_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sonn_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o can_v no_o where_o find_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o all_o man_n grant_v if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n over_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o full_a in_o multitude_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o other_o question_n that_o will_v suffice_v for_o this_o search_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n upon_o which_o sever_v all_o heresy_n impose_v several_a name_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o call_v call_v every_o one_o by_o his_o particular_a name_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o disavow_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o arbyter_n that_o be_v not_o prepossess_v by_o favour_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a where_o of_o all_o be_v ambition_n aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o fundamental_a epistle_n then_o to_o omit_v this_o wisdom_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o justly_o retain_v i_o in_o her_o bosom_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n retain_v i_o therein_o the_o authority_n begunn_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n retain_v i_o therein_o the_o succession_n of_o prelate_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n deliver_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v after_o his_o resurrection_n even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n seat_n retain_v i_o therein_o and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n retain_v i_o therein_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n obtain_v as_o though_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n nevertheless_o when_o a_o stranger_n ask_v where_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v assemble_v there_o be_v not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d that_o dare_v show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o catholic_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n believe_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n violate_v faith_n and_o schismatickes_n separate_v themselves_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n by_o unjust_a division_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neightour_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o over_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o immovable_a word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v but_o yet_o dissent_v so_o from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a or_o be_v spread_v in_o deed_n but_o yet_o be_v in_o some_o part_n find_v to_o be_v separate_a it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o prosper_v his_o scholar_n he_o say_v he_o that_o communicate_v with_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_a but_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o therewith_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o title_n
of_o catholic_n to_o the_o donatist_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o from_o who_o the_o donatist_n have_v take_v their_o doctrine_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n cyprian_n people_n say_v s._n pacian_n have_v never_o be_v call_v otherwise_o then_o catholic_a and_o saint_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n o_o admirable_a change_n the_o author_n of_o oneself_o same_o opinion_n be_v adjudge_v catholic_n and_o the_o 95_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o s._n augustin_n dissension_n and_o division_n say_v he_o make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unitìe_n make_v catholic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n whither_o they_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cyrtha_n it_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v secretary_n thereto_o in_o thesis_n word_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_a church_n how_o praise-worthie_a soever_o he_o conceive_v his_o life_n 52_o to_o be_v by_o this_o only_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o and_o after_o by_o fulgentius_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v firm_o and_o doubt_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o no_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o only_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o may_v give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v save_v that_o i_o say_v be_v 39_o against_o or_o principal_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o donatist_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o catholic_n you_o be_v with_o we_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o 48._o in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o one_o point_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o as_o s._n augustin_n himself_o who_o principal_o triumph_v over_o this_o heresy_n confess_v can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n this_o say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o 29._o church_n neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v evidentlie_o read_v and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o 33._o cresconius_n though_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ourselves_o say_v he_o dare_v 4._o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o this_o prescribe_v we_o nothing_o but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o cyprian_a aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_n 23._o from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v with_o good_a right_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a it_o suffice_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o rather_o to_o suppose_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o the_o father_n hold_v unless_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v and_o which_o by_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o as_o we_o pretend_v of_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o and_o if_o she_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o extent_n in_o our_o hemisphere_n she_o recover_v as_o much_o and_o more_o daily_o in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n that_o these_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 26._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o high_a 2._o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o she_o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o such_o like_a in_o right_a unit_fw-la whereof_o the_o church_n as_o say_v s._n augustin_n have_v obtain_v the_o title_n and_o the_o alibi_fw-la mark_n of_o catholic_a the_o second_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o restriction_n in_o case_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o beside_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o other_o degree_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o sort_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o minister_n to_o sell_v all_o our_o good_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o fast_o in_o affliction_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v our_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o fly_v from_o persecution_n to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n since_o we_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o put_v away_o our_o wife_n for_o adultery_n and_o other_o the_o like_a for_o i_o allege_v these_o for_o example_n and_o not_o for_o instance_n now_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n wherein_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o wit_n to_o believe_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v esteem_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o thing_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v esteem_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o thing_n lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o the_o two_o last_o kind_n be_v not_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o for_o their_o occasion_n from_o the_o church_n which_o then_o have_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o still_o practise_v they_o to_o this_o day_n the_o three_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o because_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o have_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n a_o necessity_n of_o mean_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n a_o necessity_n of_o special_a belief_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o general_a belief_n a_o necessity_n of_o act_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o approbatio_fw-la i_o call_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o simple_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n that_o which_o receive_v no_o excuse_n of_o impossibility_n nor_o any_o exception_n of_o place_n time_n or_o person_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o neither_o the_o circumstance_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o article_n nor_o the_o prevention_n of_o time_n in_o die_v before_o we_o be_v inform_v thereof_o nor_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o ignorant_a person_n unlearned_a dull_v not_o apt_a to_o comprehend_v a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o shepherd_n can_v warrant_v those_o from_o damnation_n that_o believe_v it_o not_o actual_o for_o as_o much_o as_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o little_a child_n baptism_n only_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o their_o behalf_n agree_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o teach_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_n that_o little_a child_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o death_n from_o be_v
the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o take_v such_o a_o time_n wherein_o not_o only_o our_o competitor_n may_v agree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n be_v still_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o in_o who_o reside_v the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o judge_v question_n in_o religion_n but_o also_o those_o monument_n do_v sufficient_o remain_v to_o we_o to_o manifest_v thorough_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o all_o her_o observation_n which_o can_v never_o be_v better_o choose_v for_o both_o part_n then_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v publicklie_o a_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v yield_v to_o this_o and_o also_o more_o liberal_o in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n have_v extend_v this_o space_n to_o the_o first_o five_o age_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o pagan_n than_o give_v the_o church_n mean_v to_o speak_v loud_o and_o to_o have_v more_o communication_n with_o all_o her_o part_n situate_v in_o so_o many_o different_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o learned_a and_o excellent_a writer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o without_o comparison_n more_o monument_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o to_o view_v the_o entire_a form_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n then_o of_o the_o former_a age_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n which_o nurse_v up_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n which_o root_v out_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o exercise_v the_o sove_o reign_v tribunal_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o condemnation_n which_o she_o denounce_v upon_o the_o four_o most_o famous_a heresy_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o four_o first_o parliament_n and_o estate_n general_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v she_o of_o who_o it_o have_v 54._o be_v foretell_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v she_o nurse_v father_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o rise_n that_o every_o engine_n set_v up_o against_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o she_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v resist_v she_o in_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o her_o wall_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v silent_a by_o day_n or_o night_n 18._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o obey_v she_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 3._o and_o in_o brief_a that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n shall_v we_o loubt_v say_v s._n augustin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o betweene-time_n of_o these_o first_o 〈◊〉_d four_o counsel_n to_o set_v our-selnes_a in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o she_o and_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o part_n lie_v by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n have_v obtain_v full_a authority_n to_o who_o not_o to_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o of_o a_o heady_a arrogancy_n and_o again_o 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v from_o their_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n let_v that_o then_o be_v hold_v for_o true_o ancient_a and_o mark_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v universallie_o by_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n and_o principal_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n testify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o age_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o time_n but_o for_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n which_o have_v be_v perpetuallie_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o perchance_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o every_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a so_o express_v testimony_n in_o the_o former_a age_n as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n because_o of_o the_o few_o write_n which_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o age_n before_o they_o than_o we_o can_v have_v do_v testify_v to_o we_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v they_o not_o as_o thing_n institute_v in_o their_o age_n but_o as_o thing_n that_o have_v always_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o observation_n from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o their_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o former_a author_n any_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o agreeable_a and_o favourable_a testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o brief_a that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v ancient_a by_o we_o which_o those_o who_o we_o account_v ancient_a have_v themselves_o hold_v to_o be_v ancient_a the_o five_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o some_o contentious_a spirit_n will_v have_v to_o be_v when_o one_o selfesame_a thing_n be_v actuallie_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impertinent_a pretence_n for_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n to_o be_v true_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n for_o universal_a and_o catholic_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o all_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o of_o who_o write_n all_o have_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o lawful_a way_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o every_o country_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v without_o note_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o church_n have_v oppose_v it_o as_o when_o s._n augustin_n have_v cite_v against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 2._o testimony_n of_o eleven_o eminent_a father_n all_o consent_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v sufficient_o produce_v against_o they_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v produce_v ten_o father_n of_o former_a age_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v sufficient_o express_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a church_n against_o nestorius_n vincent_n his_o doctrine_n because_o none_o say_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n doubtetb_v but_o 42_o that_o those_o ten_o do_v true_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o other_o brother_n the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o curch_n of_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v this_o shall_v be_v so_o hold_v or_o so_o understand_v or_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o the_o church_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o believe_v it_o so_o or_o observe_v it_o so_o for_o than_o we_o no_o long_o hold_v what_o they_o say_v for_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v in_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a either_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o argue_v no_o more_o upon_o their_o word_n probable_o as_o we_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o particular_a doctor_n but_o we_o argue_v thereupon_o demonstrativelie_a that_o then_o
shall_v remain_v true_o universal_a and_o catholic_a that_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v teach_v in_o several_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o against_o which_o none_o except_o some_o person_n note_v for_o dissension_n from_o the_o church_n have_v resist_v or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n do_v testify_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o that_o shall_v remain_v true_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n do_v testisie_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o time_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o either_o from_o the_o immemorial_n succession_n of_o former_a age_n or_o from_o the_o express_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v hold_v universallie_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o original_n but_o from_o a_o universal_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o do_v then_o so_o strict_o observe_v the_o rule_n mention_v by_o saint_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o oppose_a universality_n to_o particularity_n a_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n from_o a_o particular_a beginning_n can_v not_o be_v slip_v in_o and_o spread_v into_o a_o uniform_a and_o universal_a belief_n and_o custom_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o principal_o so_o as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v next_o after_o these_o universal_a innovation_n can_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v then_o universallie_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v come_v from_o a_o universal_a beginning_n now_o there_o be_v in_o those_o age_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o minister_n but_o two_o beginning_n of_o universal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o general_a counsel_n for_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v then_o any_o universal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v universallie_o and_o uniform_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o have_v not_o begin_v in_o that_o time_n but_o have_v be_v before_o practise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o there_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v these_o rule_n of_o s._n augustin_n those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o observe_v 118._o not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v keep_v over_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v retain_v from_o the_o appointement_n and_o institution_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o from_o the_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o what_o custom_n soever_o man_n look_v upward_o can_v 6._o not_o discern_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o those_o of_o late_a time_n be_v right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v many_o such_o which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o herein_o seek_v for_o divine_a authority_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a 24._o church_n observe_v and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v be_v just_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o rule_v of_o s._n augustin_n if_o they_o have_v place_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o father_n affirm_v not_o in_o term_n equivalent_a but_o expresslie_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o five_o observation_n then_o make_v upon_o the_o thesis_n i_o will_v say_v to_o pass_v unto_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o your_o minister_n to_o who_o society_n his_o majesty_n outward_o adhere_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o in_o the_o only_a synaxis_n or_o church_n lirurgie_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o four_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o father_n have_v all_o universallie_n and_o uniform_o believe_v hold_v and_o practise_v as_o thing_n necessary_a but_o in_o different_a kind_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n by_o which_o mean_n if_o your_o minister_n have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o these_o thing_n renounce_v our_o service_n and_o our_o communion_n so_o must_v they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v renounce_v the_o service_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o title_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v say_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o but_o that_o i_o can_v have_v go_v far_o and_o say_v the_o substantial_a transition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o call_v transubstantiation_n but_o i_o have_v be_v content_a to_o say_v the_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o and_o particular_o upon_o the_o transubstantiation_n but_o upon_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o ground_n the_o importance_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n and_o substantial_a union_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n cyrill_n 27._o call_v the_o knot_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o particular_o and_o precise_o upon_o transubstantiation_n but_o upon_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o two_o inconvenience_n depend_v for_o which_o your_o minister_n in_o this_o article_n separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o liturgy_n which_o be_v one_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o seek_v and_o adore_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o the_o pretend_a distraction_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o existence_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v i_o spocken_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o all_o the_o father_n have_v hold_v for_o the_o centre_n and_o root_n of_o episcopal_a unity_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n because_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v sufficient_o read_v in_o antiquity_n to_o know_v that_o the_o first_o father_n counsel_n and_o christian_n emperor_n have_v perpetuallie_o grant_v thereunto_o the_o primacy_n and_o supereminent_a oversight_n over_o all_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n exact_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o confession_n that_o enter_v into_o her_o communion_n to_o the_o end_n to_o discern_v her_o society_n from_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o complice_n of_o their_o sect_n which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o for_o some_o age_n from_o the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o four_o point_n then_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a spring_n of_o our_o dissension_n and_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v all_o hold_v and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v hold_v as_o necessary_a with_o necessity_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n conditionnallie_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v hold_v as_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n for_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v that_o so_o their_o deliverace_n from_o temporal_a pain_n which_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o for_o which_o thy_o have_n not_o do_v such_o penance_n
with_o that_o modesty_n and_o submission_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n and_o worth_n of_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n and_o with_o that_o learning_n and_o solidyty_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n be_v in_o behalf_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o l._n cardin_n perron_n reply_v to_o his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o mons_fw-la casaubon_n the_o first_o observation_n reduce_v into_o a_o abridgement_n by_o the_o king_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o simple_o design_n faith_n but_o also_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n which_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o retain_v the_o faith_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v have_v but_o not_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v many_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n augtstin_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholiqve_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n chapitre_fw-fr 1_n to_o believe_v the_o catholicko_n church_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n be_v put_v distinct_o as_o diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o first_o be_v ptincipallie_o insert_v to_o discern_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o that_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o lymitte_v of_o one_o only_a nation_n but_o to_o be_v spread_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o observation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a design_v communion_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o near_a one_o a_o other_o but_o different_a notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o reply_n when_o the_o philosopher_n favorinus_n dispute_v against_o the_o emperor_n adrian_z and_o that_o his_o hearer_n be_v amaze_v and_o reproach_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o yield_v to_o he_o he_o answer_v they_o shall_v not_o i_o yield_v to_o a_o man_n than_z command_v twenty_o legion_n so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o question_n in_o this_o work_n but_o of_o humane_a philosophy_n &_o secular_a learning_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o stop_v myself_o at_o favorinus_n bound_n and_o to_o abstain_v to_o contest_v with_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o since_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o his_o interest_n who_o have_v not_o legion_n of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n and_o which_o have_v for_o his_o title_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o from_o who_o this_o excellent_a king_n himself_o make_v profession_n to_o hold_v in_o fee_n his_o life_n and_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n i_o will_v promise_v myself_o from_o his_o majesty_n bounty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o mislike_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o i_o resist_v and_o contradict_v he_o with_o all_o the_o respective_a liberty_n that_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n yield_v i_o then_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o will_v say_v after_o i_o have_v kiss_v my_o weapone_n three_o thing_n for_o my_o defence_n first_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n be_v a_o article_n apart_o or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o precedinge_v cause_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o simple_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a every_o one_o consider_v a_o part_n but_o in_o the_o joinct_n communion_n of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o both_o clause_n make_v but_o one_o article_n as_o it_o seem_v saint_n jerom_n luciser_n ruffinus_n symbol_n and_o catec_fw-la saint_n augustine_n who_o have_v omit_v the_o latter_a have_v esteem_v it_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o signify_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o faithful_a live_n have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o or_o the_o commerce_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n do_v exercise_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n by_o the_o prayer_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o triumphant_a offer_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o commemoration_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o militant_a make_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o triumphant_a which_o be_v that_o that_o we_o in_o our_o liturgy_n call_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o three_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o signify_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o add_v to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o have_v never_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o title_n of_o a_o religion_n when_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o take_v the_o epithet_n of_o catholic_a to_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o from_o which_o in_o all_o case_n she_o have_v be_v suffieientlie_o distinguish_v by_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v add_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a society_n which_o usurp_v equivocal_o and_o by_o false_a mark_n the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o that_o affect_v and_o consecrate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o usual_o translate_v in_o english_a church_n to_o signify_v a_o society_n of_o religion_n whereas_o before_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o answer_v to_o it_o have_v any_o other_o use_n but_o that_o which_o profane_a author_n give_v it_o which_o be_v to_o signify_v assembly_n convocation_n general_n estate_n as_o when_o demosthenes_n say_v to_o eschines_n thou_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o demost_a assembly_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ecclesijs_fw-la the_o convocation_n or_o general_a meeting_n and_o as_o when_o aristotle_n 2._o call_v the_o convocation_n of_o crete_n ecclesias_fw-la and_o as_o when_o the_o scholiast_n of_o homer_n say_v jupiter_n gather_v together_o ecclesias_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o the_o god_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n who_o forbid_v bastard_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o 23._o of_o david_n who_o singe_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a and_o of_o s._n stephen_n 25._o who_o say_v moses_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o solitary_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 17._o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n it_o appear_v secondlie_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o of_o s._n cyrillus_n who_o interpretinge_v this_o verse_n of_o isaiah_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v pronounce_v do_v affirm_v that_o this_o new_a name_n must_v be_v the_o name_n of_o 62._o church_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v s._n jerom_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o zion_n but_o it_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a name_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v impose_v upon_o it_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o petra_n or_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o s._n cyrill_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v synagogue_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a ibid._n god_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o use_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la but_o also_o in_o all_o those_o of_o the_o new_a where_o that_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o any_o other_o multitude_n beside_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o express_v it_o by_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n and_o if_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o father_n have_v sometime_o call_v the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n it_o have_v be_v by_o anticipation_n to_o show_v the_o successive_a unity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o society_n but_o not_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n while_o it_o last_v have_v ever_o undertake_v to_o attribute_v to_o herself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o title_n of_o religion_n neither_o consequent_o when_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o
epithet_n to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o she_o for_o as_o the_o star_n that_o the_o author_n call_v lucifer_n although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v call_v vesper_n yet_o when_o it_o go_v before_o the_o son_n it_o bear_v one_o name_n and_o when_o it_o follow_v he_o it_o have_v a_o other_o so_o although_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n one_o same_o society_n with_o the_o christian_a congregation_n nevertheless_o when_o this_o society_n have_v go_v before_o her_o sun_n which_o be_v christ_n she_o have_v bear_v one_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o synagogue_n and_o when_o she_o follow_v he_o she_o 18._o bear_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o church_n let_v he_o 12._o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o when_o s._n luke_n relate_v that_o herod_n set_v himself_o to_o persecute_v quosdam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la some_o of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n 4_o 10._o and_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v i_o teach_v it_o so_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o again_o be_v 5._o without_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 34._o when_o s._n james_n proclaim_v if_o any_o one_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v there_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o distinguish_v 13._o without_o any_o other_o addition_n the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o age_n neighbouringe_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n entitle_v her_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o a_o diocese_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o when_o clement_n alexandrinus_n write_v there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mocke-councell_n of_o heretic_n be_v 4._o after_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o clem._n when_o tertullian_n say_v martion_n give_v his_o money_n to_o the_o catholic_a 27._o church_n which_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o when_o he_o stray_v from_o our_o truth_n 4._o to_o heresy_n and_o when_o saint_n cyprian_n advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o pass_v in_o to_o italy_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o when_o saint_n epiphanius_n report_v that_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o ancient_a church_n call_v themselves_o 65._o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o militian_n the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o 3._o oratory_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o present_o after_o deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o great_a and_o the_o original_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o particular_a and_o late_a sect_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o distinguish_v by_o heruniversalitie_n the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n distinguish_v she_o alsoe_o by_o accident_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o a_o special_a difference_n in_o distinguish_v her_o species_n from_o other_o species_n of_o the_o same_o gender_n do_v also_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o other_o gender_n though_o that_o be_v not_o her_o proper_a office_n for_o the_o word_n reasonable_a discerninge_v man_n from_o bird_n fish_n serpent_n and_o other_o beast_n leave_v he_o not_o undiscern_v accessary_o from_o plant_n metal_n and_o stone_n but_o we_o maintain_v the_o express_a and_o direct_a end_n for_o which_o the_o surname_n of_o catholic_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n if_o i_o shall_v this_o day_n by_o chance_n enter_v into_o a_o populous_a town_n 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n pacianus_n a_o author_n celebrate_v by_o saint_n jerom_n and_o find_v there_o marcioniste_n and_o apolinarians_n it_o must_v be_v read_v apellecians_n cataphrigian_o novatian_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n by_o what_o surname_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o congregation_n of_o my_o people_n if_o it_o be_v not_o entitle_v catholic_a and_o again_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n that_o name_n i_o this_o mark_n i_o out_o by_o that_o i_o be_o manifest_v prodor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la probor_fw-la by_o this_o i_o be_o distinguish_v and_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o author_n the_o same_o age_n expoundinge_a the_o creed_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o thy_o faith_n have_v give_v thou_o this_o article_n to_o hold_v undoubtedlie_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d fly_v the_o pollute_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o come_v into_o a_o town_n inquire_v not_o simple_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o other_o heresy_n of_o impious_a person_n do_v likewise_o call_v their_o den_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o ask_v simple_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o 10._o name_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o catholic_a for_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n name_n also_o their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n believe_v in_o god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n violate_v the_o faith_n and_o schismatickes_n by_o their_o unjust_a division_n separate_v themselves_o from_o brotherlie_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n appartain_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n so_o that_o it_o amaze_v i_o that_o i_o have_v have_v so_o little_a industry_n to_o explain_v myself_o as_o to_o have_v give_v his_o majesty_n occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o a_o title_n of_o simple_a belief_n but_o of_o communion_n be_v not_o enough_o manifest_a for_o have_v allege_v these_o four_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n schismatickes_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n with_o us._n those_o that_o disagree_v so_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o all_o or_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n over_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o also_o as_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o other_o disputation_n division_n and_o dissension_n 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n make_v we_o catholic_n and_o have_v accompany_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n vincentius_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d o_o admirable_a conversion_n or_o change_n the_o author_n of_o oneself_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o bereticke_n and_o with_o those_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d prosper_n 〈◊〉_d that_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_a and_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o therewith_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a be_v not_o a_o simple_a title_n of_o belief_n but_o of_o communion_n also_o it_o be_v true_a i_o expect_v not_o that_o a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v ancient_o move_v and_o adiuge_v even_o with_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n shall_v again_o have_v be_v contest_v against_o and_o put_v into_o dispute_n for_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o catholic_n and_o donatists_n upon_o the_o word_n catholic_a before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o decision_n whereof_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v the_o church_n be_v never_o
perfect_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o then_o before_o the_o question_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o trinity_n have_v never_o be_v perfect_o treat_v of_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o tenet_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n be_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o word_n of_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a belief_n the_o christian_a african_n be_v call_v say_v saint_n augustin_n and_o not_o with_o out_o good_a right_n catholic_n protest_v 3_o by_o their_o proper_a communion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o we_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o thesis_fw-la of_o the_o donatist_n ibid._n contrariwise_o be_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o communion_n but_o of_o belief_n and_o observation_n of_o precept_n the_o donatist_n say_v saint_n id_fw-la austin_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 48._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n rogat_fw-la thou_o think_v say_v he_o then_o to_o saìe_v some_o subtle_a thing_n when_o thou_o interprete_a the_o name_n of_o catholic_a not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o again_o you_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hut_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v make_v ibid._n upon_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o title_n not_o of_o simple_a belief_n but_o of_o communion_n also_o after_o a_o contention_n of_o 40._o day_n say_v 1._o optatus_n milevit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o first_o disputation_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n eunomius_n and_o olympus_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n depute_v to_o judge_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a between_o the_o catholic_n 3._o of_o africa_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v that_o that_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n the_o commissary_n say_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d attribute_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o emperor_n 6._o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n have_v attribute_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n cite_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v upon_o this_o conference_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v forbid_v that_o those_o that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v not_o in_o peace_n adore_v the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v dare_v to_o possess_v any_o thing_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o 57_o the_o emperor_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v ordain_v law_n against_o all_o heretic_n now_o they_o call_v heretic_n those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n among_o which_o you_o be_v 13_o and_o after_o dispute_v with_o the_o same_o donatist_n thou_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o a_o stranger_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o christian_a he_o answer_v thou_o a_o christian_a thou_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la or_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o he_o shall_v intrude_v himself_o unlawfullie_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a thou_o ask_v he_o of_o what_o communion_n he_o be_v he_o answer_v thou_o a_o christian_a catholic_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n now_o the_o king_n believe_v simple_o without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o only_o by_o name_n and_o effect_n catholic_a and_o universal_a spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o he_o affirm_v himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o condemn_v and_o deteste_v those_o which_o either_o heretofore_o or_o since_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o be_v become_v heretic_n as_o the_o man_n ichee_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o be_v become_v schismatickes_n as_o the_o donatist_n against_o which_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n principal_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v the_o thing_n allege_v in_o this_o observation_n the_o reply_n telesius_n a_o stripling_n of_o greece_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o pythian_a game_n when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o leadinge_n he_o in_o triumph_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o diverse_a nation_n there_o present_a every_o one_o be_v earnest_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o own_o as_o the_o one_o draw_v he_o one_o way_n the_o other_o a_o other_o way_n instead_o of_o receive_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o he_o be_v tear_v and_o dismember_v even_o by_o those_o that_o strive_v who_o shall_v honour_v he_o most_o so_o happenes_n it_o to_o the_o church_n all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n avow_v that_o to_o she_o only_o appertain_v the_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o prize_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o triumph_n must_v serve_v under_o her_o ensign_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o this_o society_n than_o every_o sect_n desirous_a to_o draw_v she_o to_o themselves_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o embrace_v the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o unity_n they_o embrace_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v the_o death_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n or_o rather_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o evil_a come_v from_o two_o fault_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n which_o make_v the_o possession_n uncertain_a and_o disputable_a the_o one_o be_v the_o fraudulent_a restriction_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o only_a invisible_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a by_o which_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v to_o represent_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n they_o save_v themselves_o like_o homer_n aeneas_n or_o virgil_n cacus_n in_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n the_o other_o be_v the_o equivocal_a and_o captious_a extension_n of_o the_o same_o word_n church_n to_o all_o sect_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o refuge_n of_o their_o invissble_a church_n they_o have_v recourse_n from_o darkness_n to_o confusion_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o sometime_o pure_a in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o impure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o a_o church_n and_o now_o no_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o singular_a care_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o his_o majesty_n say_v he_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v add_v as_o to_o prevent_v all_o thesis_n shift_n without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v and_o understand_v she_o the_o father_n i_o say_v which_o have_v lest_o we_o these_o sentence_n pronunce_v sometime_o as_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o donatist_n but_o as_o in_o the_o thesis_fw-la against_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n in_o general_a that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v life_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o his_o majesty_n protest_v to_o approve_v now_o first_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n these_o father_n have_v believe_v and_o intend_v such_o a_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o mountain_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v to_o she_o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o the_o 60._o 61._o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o orient_n their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o 5._o people_n and_o their_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o these_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o 18._o city_n build_v upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o
he_o father_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o those_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n this_o spot_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o even_o with_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v be_v à _fw-fr martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o may_v have_v faith_n sacrament_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n every_o thing_n except_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 19_o that_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n have_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n three_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o church_n interrupt_v and_o intermit_a as_o that_o of_o the_o protestants_n which_o be_v bear_v 5_o and_o die_v by_o fit_n like_o the_o tyndaride_n but_o such_o a_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n describe_v 54._o as_o in_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v no_o more_o bring_v the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v i_o will_v no_o more_o be_v angry_a against_o thou_o 92_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v the_o forsake_a 37_o i_o will_v place_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o 8._o i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o people_n as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o these_o of_o our_o lord_n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v dwell_v with_o you_o eternal_o 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o one_o grow_v with_o the_o other_o until_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o church_n permanent_a eternal_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o ruin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o acknowledge_v say_v that_o great_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n one_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o eulex_n as_o she_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v she_o so_o she_o outhrowe_v disperse_v all_o the_o wicked_a assaulth_n of_o heretic_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n orat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invincible_a though_o hell_n itself_o shall_v arise_v with_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o against_o she_o and_o theophilus_n hierom._n god_n in_o all_o time_n grant_v oneself_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o that_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 47._o psalm_n 67._o god_n say_v he_o have_v found_v she_o eternal_o let_v not_o heretic_n divide_v into_o faction_n boast_n let_v they_o not_o lift_v themselves_o up_o that_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ._n and_o again_o but_o perchance_o this_o city_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n ruin_v never_o may_v it_o happen_v god_n have_v found_v she_o eternal_o if_o then_o god_n have_v found_v she_o eternal_o wherefore_o fear_v thou_o that_o 101._o her_o foundation_n shall_v fall_v and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101._o psalm_n but_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o she_o be_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o voice_n so_o abominable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n illuminate_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foresee_v it_o and_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n they_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v and_o 29._o the_o relic_n remain_v only_o on_o donatus_n his_o side_n o_o proud_a and_o impious_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n if_o the_o church_n veer_v perish_v in_o cyprian_n time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n be_v he_o spring_v up_o from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o parmenian_n how_o can_v they_o vaunt_v to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o she_o have_v cease_v from_o those_o time_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n 2._o of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o cathecumeniste_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v she_o that_o sight_v with_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o can_v be_v overthrow_v 3._o all_o heresy_n be_v come_v out_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o stay_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 5._o shall_v never_o overthrow_v she_o behold_v without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n what_o the_o father_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o church_n visible_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o christian_a society_n a_o church_n pure_a from_o all_o contagion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n a_o church_n perpetual_a and_o which_o have_v never_o suffer_v nor_o never_o can_v suffer_v any_o interruption_n neither_o in_o her_o faith_n in_o her_o communion_n nor_o in_o her_o visibilitie_n this_o church_n if_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n have_v let_v hin_n give_v she_o to_o we_o if_o not_o let_v he_o receive_v 6._o she_o from_o we_o aut_fw-la det_fw-la as_o saint_n austin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n aut_fw-la accipiat_fw-la of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o king_n commend_v also_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o religious_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v here_o true_o observe_v add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o bishop_n a_o particular_a interrogatory_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v oftentimes_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o form_n of_o accommodation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o prevent_v the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o mutual_a communion_n who_o example_n he_o protest_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o imitate_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o that_o procure_v peace_n even_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o for_o he_o will_v give_v place_n to_o none_o either_o in_o extreme_a grief_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o churdh_n which_o the_o good_a father_n have_v so_o much_o detest_v or_o in_o his_o dosire_n to_o communicate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n the_o reply_n it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o prudence_n as_o prudence_n signify_v a_o human_a virtue_n that_o the_o father_n pronounce_v this_o decree_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o way_n of_o decision_n and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o creed_n 10._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v on_o it_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o it_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o nothing_o to_o have_v believe_v or_o do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o many_o good_a work_n without_o the_o true_a end_n or_o butt_n of_o the_o sooner_o aigne_v good_a and_o saint_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n hold_v this_o firm_o and_o doubt_v it_o not_o that_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n haptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n 39_o of_o this_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reunite_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a whatsoever_o alm_n he_o distribute_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n
of_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o mutual_a communion_n have_v pass_v no_o further_o then_o either_o to_o tolerate_v some_o local_a and_o particular_a custom_n which_o bring_v more_o burden_n than_o profit_n as_o the_o custom_n some_o african_n have_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o naked_a foot_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o their_o baptism_n or_o to_o endure_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o some_o vicious_a man_n without_o applyinge_v the_o iron_n &_o corrosive_n of_o excommunication_n for_o fear_n of_o dividinge_v the_o church_n instead_o of_o purginge_v it_o from_o wicked_a person_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o famous_a sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n they_o tolerate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o 〈◊〉_d unity_n that_o which_o they_o hate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o equity_n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v beme_fw-mi extend_v to_o the_o yeeldinge_n something_o in_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n for_o when_o arrian_n or_o donatist_n bishop_n come_v back_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v they_o receive_v they_o by_o a_o form_n of_o general_a rehabilitation_n with_o faculty_n to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n now_o this_o be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n 50._o have_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v have_v as_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v inoculate_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o their_o bark_n to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o branch_n that_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o so_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o wound_n in_o her_o discipline_n to_o the_o end_n to_o take_v in_o and_o reincorporate_v heretical_a people_n which_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v together_o with_o their_o bishop_n but_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n have_v ever_o transport_v the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o to_o yield_v never_o so_o little_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrariwise_o saint_n basile_n witness_v a_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v always_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o to_o b_o betray_v one_o syllable_n thereof_o and_o saint_n epiphanius_n recite_v by_o saint_n jerom_n say_v c_o that_o for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n do_v neither_o approve_v they_o conceal_v they_o nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v fear_v to_o imitate_v whole_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v for_o the_o restore_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v approve_v practise_v &_o teach_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v add_v to_o his_o offer_n the_o exception_n of_o that_o proverb_n even_o to_o the_o altar_n since_o our_o of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o only_a condition_n we_o exact_v his_o majesty_n communion_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o true_a altar_n but_o only_a altar_n agaiust_a altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v profane_a and_o schismatical_a altar_n as_o those_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v and_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o final_o shall_v he_o limit_v the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n within_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o be_v so_o possible_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o con_v trariwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a except_o in_o case_n of_o error_n of_o fact_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o you_o must_v communicate_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o society_n 122._o whereof_o david_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n who_o participation_n be_v in_o unity_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o catholic_a church_n pupp_n which_o be_v one_o be_v not_o dismember_v nor_o divide_v but_o keep_v herself_o unite_v and_o be_v glue_v together_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o the_o prelate_n adheringe_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o saint_n augustine_n those_o who_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o all_o or_o that_o 4._o do_v spread_v themselves_o but_o yet_o find_v themselves_o in_o some_o part_n divide_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o whosoever_o defend_v one_o 101._o part_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n let_v he_o not_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v will_v some_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 13._o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o whereof_o god_n have_v care_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a even_o in_o common_a sense_n that_o imagine_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicatinge_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n iu._n the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o king_n nevertheless_o esteem_v that_o he_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o who_o without_o any_o distinction_n and_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d press_n this_o communion_n the_o reply_n 11_o there_o be_v say_v saint_n augustine_n no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v say_v again_o the_o same_o doctor_n no_o assurance_n of_o unity_n but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o build_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o saint_n austin_n say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v the_o most_o manifest_a voice_n of_o my_o pastor_n who_o express_v to_o i_o and_o point_n i_o out_o the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n and_o again_o 20_o this_o be_v no_o obscure_a question_n wherein_o they_o may_v deceive_v you_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o faith_n contrariwise_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a as_o yet_o most_o learned_a have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o as_o saint_n jerom_n cry_v out_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o 1._o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o a_o wrong_n interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v further_o this_o difference_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o church_n be_v sure_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n though_o he_o know_v not_o distinct_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n where_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o saint_n augustin_n he_o that_o have_v charity_n be_v secure_a 21._o and_o none_o can_v transport_v charity_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o elsewhere_o 5._o if_o schismatickes_n have_v charity_n they_o will_v not_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o much_o as_o charity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o faith_n follow_v that_o oracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o but_o the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o be_v charity_n so_o much_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o that_o of_o faith_n 10._o above_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n hold_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o you_o have_v be_v call_v into_o one_o body_n hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o again_o let_v we_o not_o for_o sake_n our_o congregation_n as_o some_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o saint_n jude_n woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o core_n and_o a_o while_n after_o people_z that_z separate_z themselves_o sensual_a man_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o faith_n itself_o turn_v to_o increase_v of_o damnation_n to_o those_o that_o possess_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o hold_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n 8._o those_o say_v saint_n austin_n who_o
essential_a form_n do_v show_v it_o to_o the_o understand_v the_o mark_n design_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o existence_n the_o essential_a form_n design_v it_o in_o the_o offence_n the_o mark_n teach_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o essential_a form_n teach_v what_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n be_v soon_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o thing_n be_v soon_o know_v than_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n define_v as_o aristotle_n say_v 1._o preceede_v in_o knowledge_n the_o definition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a be_v know_v before_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o thing_n into_o his_o essential_a part_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v it_o not_o from_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o mark_n likewise_o not_o only_o great_o necessary_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v say_v saint_n augustine_n this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o she_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o mark_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o thing_n know_v the_o second_o that_o the_o thing_n never_o be_v find_v without_o it_o and_o the_o three_o as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v never_o find_v either_o alone_a if_o it_o be_v a_o total_a mark_n or_o with_o its_o fellow_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n in_o part_n without_o the_o thing_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o instance_n thereof_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v in_o all_o instance_n thereof_o because_o to_o know_v the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a question_n with_o one_o or_o other_o sect_n suffice_v not_o to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o particularity_n contest_v by_o heresy_n as_o well_o past_a as_o present_v before_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v for_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o that_o she_o go_v wrong_v in_o any_o one_o controversy_n to_o make_v she_o fall_v from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v vaunt_v to_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o instance_n and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o examination_n against_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o society_n by_o infallible_a and_o insoluble_a proof_n to_o all_o their_o answer_n and_o by_o invincible_a and_o irrefutable_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o objection_n and_o if_o any_o can_v do_v this_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o simple_a people_n and_o ignorant_a and_o rustical_a person_n of_o who_o salvation_n nevertheless_o god_n have_v the_o same_o care_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v equal_o common_a since_o they_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o obey_v she_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o examination_n 4._o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n say_v saint_n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quickness_n of_o understand_v but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o belief_n that_o secure_v they_o and_o by_o consequent_a who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o must_v have_v other_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o then_o that_o of_o her_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n mark_n proportionable_a to_o their_o capacity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n as_o 〈◊〉_d antiquity_n perpetuity_n and_o such_o like_a even_o as_o child_n and_o ignorant_a person_n must_v have_v external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o other_o than_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v a_o man_n from_o other_o live_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o manifest_a mark_n cry_n out_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o catechumenist_n by_o what_o demonstration_n shall_v i_o that_o be_o yet_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o can_v discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n from_o the_o many_o error_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o event_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n heretofore_o presage_v for_o these_o cause_n say_v he_o the_o prophet_n go_v forward_o and_o as_o it_o be_v collect_v methodical_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o spirit_n say_v that_o she_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v eminent_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o little_a one_o who_o may_v be_v seduce_v and_o divert_v by_o man_n from_o the_o brightness_n of_o of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o say_v the_o city_n 5._o build_v upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o that_o esaie_n shall_v prophesy_v that_o 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v to_o she_o and_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o his_o way_n if_o the_o only_a mark_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o especial_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o how_o shall_v saint_n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o little_a child_n blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o other_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n than_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o the_o party_n that_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o doctrine_n not_o contest_v now_o it_o can_v be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o contest_v because_o both_o side_n have_v it_o and_o less_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v for_o while_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contest_v it_o remain_v undecided_a of_o which_o side_n it_o be_v and_o the_o certain_a and_o assure_a decision_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o during_o the_o contestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o must_v be_v other_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o question_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o contest_v doctrine_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n only_o for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o any_o way_n touch_v by_o the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr that_o whereof_o saint_n august_n speak_v do._n the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_n 23._o from_o their_o tradition_n saint_n jerome_n protest_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o 3._o that_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o man_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o to_o judge_v sure_o of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o a_o infallible_a mean_n for_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o term_n express_v and_o incapable_a of_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v draw_v by_o interpretation_n to_o make_v they_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o decision_n infallible_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o principle_n must_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o a_o infallible_a means_n now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o
spouse_n mark_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v she_o say_v lest_o i_o be_v as_o hidden_a amoug_v the_o flock_n of_o thy_o competitor_n 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v saint_n augustine_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_v with_o thou_o will_v assemble_v without_o not_o thy_o flock_n but_o their_o stock_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n demand_v mark_n of_o her_o spouse_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v discern_v only_o from_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n which_o bear_v by_o false_a mark_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o title_n of_o church_n and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o mark_n in_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o take_v separatlie_o have_v not_o the_o entire_a office_n of_o mark_n may_v not_o be_v find_v every_o one_o a_o part_n without_o the_o thing_n mark_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v find_v without_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o they_o take_v joint_o and_o altogether_o without_o the_o thing_n who_o mark_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o mark_n in_o part_n separate_v be_v good_a to_o argue_v negative_o and_o to_o say_v with_o saint_n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n 104._o the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o be_v not_o she_o or_o with_o saint_n jerom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o lucif_n hilarius_n be_v dead_a a_o deacon_n he_o can_v ordain_v no_o priest_n after_o he_o now_o that_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o priest_n or_o with_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a 4._o every_o heresy_n that_o sit_v in_o corner_n be_v a_o concubine_n and_o no_o matron_n but_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o mark_n in_o part_n take_v joint_o be_v good_a to_o argue_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o and_o to_o conclude_v with_o saint_n augustine_n 4._o suppose_v then_o that_o i_o omit_v this_o wisdom_n that_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o retain_v i_o most_o justly_o in_o her_o lap_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n retain_v i_o the_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n retain_v i_o the_o succession_n of_o prelate_n since_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o or_o lord_n consign_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n sea_n retain_v i_o and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a retain_v i_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a heresy_n have_v so_o maintain_v as_o when_o a_o stranger_n ask_v where_o they_o assemble_v to_o comunicate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n than_o dare_v show_v he_o his_o own_o temple_n or_o his_o own_o house_n from_o what_o place_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v chapter_n vi._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o king_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o father_n heretofore_o none_o except_v hold_v no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o true_a and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n the_o reply_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o sheep_n for_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v essential_a form_n analogical_o as_o that_o of_o the_o suppost_n constitute_v by_o aggregation_n be_v unity_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o vocation_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n to_o this_o unity_n â—_o the_o name_n of_o church_n say_v saint_n chrisostom_n be_v a_o name_n of_o agreement_n and_o union_n and_o saint_n augustine_n 100_o god_n be_v one_o the_o church_n be_v unity_n nothing_o agree_v with_o this_o one_o '_o but_o unity_n but_o if_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o hear_v her_o voice_n of_o who_o the_o pastor_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 14._o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v thou_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o 18_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o be_v little_a child_n fleet_a and_o waver_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v and_o again_o 23._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o which_o therefore_o be_v lawful_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o we_o find_v they_o not_o write_v and_o then_o again_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v it_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o according_a to_o true_a understanding_n for_o do_v not_o tertullian_n pronounce_v prese_n a_o adulterate_a gloss_n do_v as_o much_o outrage_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o false_a pen_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n hilary_n say_v 2._o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n become_v the_o crime_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n jerome_n write_v 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cty_n out_o 222._o all_o the_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n think_v to_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 9_o heretic_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o own_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o again_o 9_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o impion_n spirit_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v needs_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o upon_o saint_n john_n 18._o the_o heresy_n and_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o entangle_v soul_n and_o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n have_v their_o birth_n no_o where_o but_o from_o good_a scripture_n evil_o understand_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o question_n still_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o the_o father_n summon_v the_o sheep_n to_o hear_v be_v it_o not_o that_o whereby_o he_o design_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o sheepefolde_a that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n 10._o i_o have_v say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o most_o manifest_a voice_n of_o my_o pastor_n who_o recommend_v and_o express_v to_o i_o his_o church_n without_o any_o ambigiutie_n i_o must_v blame_v myself_o if_o for_o the_o word_n of_o man_n i_o stray_v from_o his_o floke_n which_o be_v the_o church_n since_o principal_o he_o admonish_v i_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n now_o which_o be_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o express_v not_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o eminency_n perpetuity_n universality_n and_o other_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o condition_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n 4_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v design_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o africa_n and_o in_o a_o little_a medley_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n near_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o spanish_a lady_n though_o whatsoever_o other_o pamphlet_n may_v be_v produce_v there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o donatist_n that_o have_v the_o church_n if_o the_o
for_o first_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v and_o not_o to_o predestine_v from_o whence_o s._n paul_n confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o 1._o etymology_n inscribe_v his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o saint_n call_v and_o in_o 4._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n he_o say_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o 3_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o coloss._n let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one-selfe_n body_n and_o second_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o simple_a multitude_n and_o a_o society_n that_o the_o society_n add_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n a_o condition_n and_o a_o certain_a character_n as_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v communicate_v together_o now_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v simple_a predestination_n put_v nothing_o into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o be_v not_o make_v in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o by_o consequent_a do_v not_o make_v they_o actual_o part_n of_o the_o church_n our_o predestination_n say_v s._n 150._o august_n be_v not_o make_v in_o we_o but_o in_o god_n the_o three_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o we_o 2._o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o that_o that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o his_o signet_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v mark_v the_o predestinate_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o eternal_a determination_n and_o not_o in_o they_o as_o a_o architect_n who_o design_n in_o his_o spirit_n certain_a stone_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v in_o his_o build_n mark_n they_o not_o by_o this_o mental_a designation_n in_o they_o but_o in_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o not_o by_o this_o simple_a determination_n actual_a part_n of_o his_o build_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v brief_a that_o the_o union_n that_o constitute_n man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o now_o the_o union_n that_o the_o predestinate_a have_v in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o predestinate_a be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o predestination_n but_o that_o of_o vocation_n that_o constitute_n man_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o three_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o analogy_n to_o a_o organical_a body_n god_n say_v he_o constitute_v he_o head_n 1._o over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o i_o accomplish_v that_o which_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v organical_a to_o be_v compose_v of_o 12._o diverse_a office_n member_n and_o part_n if_o all_o the_o member_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v one_o member_n where_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o schoolman_n prove_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o animate_v or_o live_a body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o organical_a body_n and_o they_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o organical_a body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o heterogeneal_a and_o different_a part_n in_o composition_n and_o complexion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v distinction_n of_o member_n organ_n and_o office_n be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o hide_a and_o eternal_a predestination_n for_o then_o the_o not_o predestinate_a can_v not_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v in_o the_o external_a visible_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o not_o in_o predestination_n which_o be_v internal_a to_o god_n hide_a and_o eternal_a that_o the_o be_v and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v fowrthly_a the_o same_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n now_o the_o predestinate_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o schism_n as_o they_o be_v predestinat_a but_o as_o they_o be_v call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o predestination_n but_o vocation_n that_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n five_o he_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n the_o superior_a jerusalem_n say_v 4._o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v jerusalem_fw-la take_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o lowliness_n of_o the_o legal_a 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a sense_n be_v free_a 4._o which_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o she_o that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a woman_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o child_n now_o the_o church_n do_v not_o engender_v we_o by_o predestination_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o predestination_n and_o not_o the_o church_n but_o by_o vocation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v vocation_n and_o not_o predestination_n that_o constitute_n the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o the_o knowledge_n of_o be_v child_n to_o the_o mother_n be_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o be_v child_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o 12._o interposition_n of_o the_o mother_n authority_n say_v saint_n aug_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a father_n for_o that_o that_o aristotle_n write_v 2._o that_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o upper_a 〈◊〉_d where_o woman_n be_v common_a they_o discern_v the_o child_n by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v to_o their_o father_n be_v good_a for_o those_o people_n where_o that_o similitude_n have_v place_n but_o we_o in_o who_o nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o deface_v by_o the_o spott_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o natural_a similitude_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o quality_n but_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o in_o our_o spiritual_a mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n his_o only_a spouse_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ancient_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o deny_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d xanthian_o in_o take_v the_o surname_n of_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a 32._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n augustine_n if_o we_o lo_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o body_n by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n now_o the_o certainty_n of_o be_v child_n to_o the_o church_n can_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o mean_n and_o path_n way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o hide_a and_o invisible_a secret_n of_o predestination_n for_o by_o this_o definition_n contrariwise_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o rolle_n of_o the_o predestinate_a before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o hide_a and_o invisiblie_o condition_n of_o predestination_n but_o in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a condition_n of_o vocation_n also_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o godfather_n of_o this_o society_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o have_v never_o use_v that_o name_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o design_n a_o visible_a society_n constitute_v by_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n 16._o for_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o word_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v build_v show_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n constitute_v not_o by_o prestination_n which_o be_v establish_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o by_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o the_o word_n key_n which_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n confirm_v it_o
same_o sacrament_n if_o we_o be_v in_o unity_n say_v s._n augustine_n what_o have_v two_o altar_n to_o do_v in_o this_o city_n 3._o neither_o can_v the_o office_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n make_v one_o for_o a_o other_o constitute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o communion_n caeles_n for_o catholic_n namely_o upon_o good_a friday_n pray_v for_o heretic_n and_o heretic_n for_o catholic_n although_o indeed_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n either_o make_v joint_o or_o exact_v one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v a_o office_n of_o communion_n though_o a_o unperfect_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o pray_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o first_o 33._o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v that_o those_o penitentes_fw-la that_o have_v in_o peril_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n their_o health_n be_v recover_v shall_v nic._n remain_v with_o those_o that_o communicate_v by_o prayer_n only_o and_o the_o 13._o council_n of_o ancyra_n admit_v a_o communion_n without_o obligation_n and_o council_n the_o religious_a of_o egypt_n drive_v away_o by_o theophilius_fw-la be_v come_v to_o ancyr_n constantinople_n be_v not_o deprive_v by_o saint_n chrisostom_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n he_o thirst_n they_o not_o say_v socrates_n out_o of_o the_o 9_o participation_n of_o prayer_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n neither_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o humane_a affection_n which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v call_v charity_n but_o equivocal_o none_o say_v saint_n august_a can_v transport_v charity_n forth_o of_o the_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o again_o thou_o have_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n prove_v to_o i_o like_o wise_a that_o thou_o have_v charity_n keep_v unity_n neither_o can_v the_o simple_a conjunction_n of_o hope_n constitute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o hope_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n we_o say_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n have_v nothing_o yet_o possessinge_v all_o thing_n believe_v that_o our_o 99_o soul_n be_v our_o revenewe_n and_o with_o out_o labour_n and_o blood_n we_o purohasse_v the_o eternal_a riches_n of_o heaven_n neither_o final_o can_v the_o conjunction_n in_o one_o just_a hope_n have_v any_o place_n but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a 4._o church_n follow_v this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o predestinate_a have_v of_o their_o predestination_n chap._n xii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n know_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v coheire_n unite_v in_o body_n and_o copartner_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v the_o reply_n here_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n behave_v himself_o like_o hippomanes_n who_o runninge_v with_o atalanta_n for_o mastery_n cast_v out_o golden_a apple_n in_o her_o way_n to_o delay_v she_o with_o take_v they_o up_o so_o his_o majesty_n putt_v rub_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o my_o pen_n and_o to_o stop_v i_o to_o examine_v they_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o remove_v they_o so_o quick_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v time_n enough_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o carrere_n to_o this_o than_o i_o will_v succinct_o say_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a passion_n which_o we_o call_v hope_n from_o whence_o theological_a hope_n have_v by_o analogy_n borrow_v her_o name_n be_v always_o mingle_v and_o temper_v with_o fear_n by_o mean_n whereof_o those_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n as_o be_v the_o good_n of_o future_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n can_v be_v apprehend_v with_o a_o certainty_n of_o theological_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v infaillible_a &_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o otherwise_o hope_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o virtue_n distinct_a from_o faith_n against_o this_o oracle_n of_o saint_n paul_n now_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v three_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o a_o expectation_n mingle_v &_o temper_v with_o fear_n as_o david_n exhorte_v we_o in_o these_o word_n ferue_v the_o lordin_n fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o thou_o subsiste_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o puss_v up_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o myself_o become_v a_o reprobate_n the_o second_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v consign_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o write_n or_o tradition_n that_o he_o be_v absolute_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o express_v and_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v who_o upon_o this_o occasion_n speak_v sometime_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o common_a condition_n as_o simple_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o sometime_o according_a to_o his_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o a_o predestinate_a person_n he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o trust_v in_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o that_o 124._o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v who_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a all_o these_o pro_fw-la 6._o mise_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o modification_n which_o the_o scripture_n put_v to_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o condition_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v who_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v 24._o save_v and_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o 11._o persevere_v in_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v also_o cut_v of_o now_o where_o be_v it_o that_o this_o final_a perseverance_n be_v particular_o promise_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o word_n of_o 11._o god_n for_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v all_o that_o you_o ask_v for_o when_o you_o pray_v believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o consequent_o if_o we_o demand_v perseverance_n we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o you_o demand_v as_o you_o shall_v demand_v it_o now_o the_o principal_a condition_n require_v to_o demand_v perseverance_n as_o you_o shall_v demand_v it_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o demaundinge_a it_o and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o demaundinge_a it_o once_o but_o to_o demand_v it_o petpetual_o follow_v this_o preeept_v os_fw-la saint_n paul_n pray_v without_o ceasinge_v and_o again_o 5._o watch_v and_o pray_v with_o all_o perseverance_n far_o solomon_n demand_v wisdom_n and_o 6._o beg_v it_o in_o faith_n without_o staggeringe_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n wherewith_o 1._o saint_n james_n say_v we_o shall_v beg_v it_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o ask_v it_o he_o lose_v it_o now_o this_o perseverance_n to_o ask_v perseverance_n where_o be_v it_o promise_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v pernicious_a both_o to_o religion_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o humility_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o good_a manner_n for_o imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a as_o of_o other_o because_o what_o be_v propose_v in_o a_o religion_n for_o a_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o do_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o hold_v it_o that_o he_o be_v assure_o predestinate_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o sin_n he_o commit_v he_o shall_v infallible_o have_v leisure_n and_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o before_o his_o death_n this_o i_o say_v do_v puff_n up_o man_n with_o arrogance_n and_o
apostasy_n to_o wit_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o revolt_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o mahomet_n or_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o under_o all_o the_o temporal_a principality_n within_o who_o estate_n they_o be_v disperse_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o in_o a_o new_a monarchy_n under_o their_o pretend_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o antichrist_n as_o little_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o examine_v whether_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v re-edify_v as_o saint_n ireneus_n cont_n haeres_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o protest_v in_o these_o word_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v lay_v desolate_a all_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o cite_v by_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o local_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o abomination_n 24_o of_o desolation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d note_v that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la one_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v attempt_v to_o re-edify_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o god_n have_v first_o choose_v for_o his_o live_a temple_n in_o which_o 2_o antichrist_n shall_v place_v his_o throne_n follow_v this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o 15._o the_o jew_n i_o be_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v i_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v he_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o nation_n heretofore_o christian_a in_o who_o temple_n now_o turn_v into_o mosquea_v now_o there_o mahomet_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v and_o that_o one_o day_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v antichrist_n it_o be_v sufficinet_n that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v agree_v upon_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o pretend_a christ_n and_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n antichrist_n say_v saint_n hilary_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o 15._o jerusalem_n say_v he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o christ_n expect_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n jerom_n we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n 16._o chrysostome_n christ_n argue_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o expectation_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o not_o receive_v he_o that_o qualify_v himself_o as_o send_v from_o god_n 44._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n but_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a god_n they_o will_v adore_v and_o saint_n augustine_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n if_o a_o 29._o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v he_o signify_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v 105._o antichrist_n and_o again_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v into_o his_o net_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v i_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v he_o and_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o shall_v 3._o oppose_v and_o exalte_n himself_o above_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v for_o as_o god_n i_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v under_o a_o self_n antich_n title_n and_o theodoret_n the_o jew_n which_o have_v crucify_v our_o lord_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v credit_n to_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v call_v himself_o h_o the_o great_a god_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a nor_o his_o faction_n the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n although_o they_o possess_v many_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o have_v before_o possess_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n since_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v recein_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o father_n agree_v be_v that_o this_o apostasy_n shall_v bring_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o course_n and_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o christian_a society_n illustrious_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o false_a and_o pretend_a church_n from_o 70._o who_o communion_n it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o depart_v as_o saint_n augustine_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v here_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speakeinge_v of_o the_o very_a comeinge_n of_o antichrist_n who_o reign_n he_o deem_v shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a let_v none_o imagine_v say_v he_o that_o that_o little_a while_n that_o the_o devil_n 8._o shall_v be_v unbounde_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o short_o after_o disputinge_v whether_o while_o that_o short_a space_n of_o time_n last_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v so_o unbound_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v hinder_v any_o from_o entere_v into_o the_o church_n either_o child_n by_o baptism_n or_o man_n by_o conversion_n but_o ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o even_o then_o there_o will_v not_o want_v people_n both_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o certain_o both_o father_n will_v be_v so_o courageous_a as_o to_o give_v baptism_n to_o their_o child_n and_o those_o that_o then_o begin_v first_o to_o believe_v will_v be_v so_o constant_a as_o they_o will_v conquer_v this_o strong_a one_o even_o although_o he_o be_v unbound_v whereby_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o church_n hide_a and_o unknown_a but_o of_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n the_o sowrth_a objection_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o he_o that_o aught_o to_o rule_v the_o nation_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o again_o that_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o 12._o great_a eagle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o these_o two_o retreat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v but_o one_o retreat_n repeat_v by_o two_o several_a description_n between_o the_o which_o be_v insert_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o show_v the_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o revenge_n that_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o woman_n from_o this_o retreat_n than_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v invisible_a but_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n already_o propound_v against_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v alsoe_o of_o force_n against_o this_o allegation_n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o interpretinge_v this_o passage_n with_o saint_n augv_n 4._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o aught_o to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o who_o be_v describe_v crown_v with_o star_n because_o she_o be_v descend_v 37._o from_o the_o race_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o in_o josephs_n dream_n be_v sigure_v by_o ste_v star_n and_o who_o be_v represent_v environ_v by_o the_o sun_n because_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v the_o psalmist_n sing_v he_o have_v pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n 18._o in_o the_o sun_n and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v the_o wilderness_n whither_o she_o fly_v be_v heaven_n into_o which_o she_o be_v assume_v after_o her_o death_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v wilderness_n because_o it_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o generation_n wherefore_o pindarus_n call_v the_o heaven_n a_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n in_o these_o verse_n if_o thou_o of_o combat_n honour_n mean_v to_o singe_v seek_v not_o when_o day_n on_o the_o horizon_n stay_v a_o
light_n more_o splendid_a than_o the_o sun_n who_o ray_n from_o the_o ethereal_a desert_n first_o do_v springe_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v those_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v show_v his_o disciple_n see_v here_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brother_n for_o 13._o though_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n nevertheless_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o childbirth_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o she_o ibid._n present_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o command_v that_o every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n keep_v we_o from_o expoundinge_a this_o passage_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o transferr_v it_o to_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o interpretinge_v still_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v heaven_n and_o from_o say_v that_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o the_o woman_n flee_v be_v heaven_n into_o which_o the_o first_o of_o the_o faithful_a persecute_v and_o martyr_v flee_v every_o day_n by_o their_o death_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o person_n from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o snare_n persecution_n and_o temptation_n followeinge_v this_o exclamation_n of_o saint_n john_n blessed_n be_v those_o that_o die_v for_o the_o 14_o cause_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o thence_o forward_o from_o their_o labour_n or_o if_o we_o will_v not_o by_o the_o word_n wilderness_n understand_v heaven_n who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n who_o haveinge_v be_v once_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v often_o understand_v by_o the_o wilderness_n from_o whence_o 67_o it_o be_v that_o s._n aug._n interpretinge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o i_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n tremble_v write_v the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o nation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a of_o god_n the_o wilderness_n be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v from_o god_n where_o no_o prophet_n have_v dwell_v which_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o who_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o supposeinge_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v conver_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o general_a reunion_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o who_o can_v forbid_v we_o to_o interpret_v this_o wilderness_n to_o be_v the_o exclusion_n from_o civil_a and_o politic_a charge_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o banish_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v that_o the_o number_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o which_o this_o flight_n be_v limit_v shall_v be_v take_v accord_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o literal_a account_n or_o final_o if_o it_o permit_v to_o the_o last_o comer_n to_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o divination_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o their_o conjecture_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o prophecy_n in_o benjamins_n sack_n who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o applyinge_v this_o allegory_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n new_o discover_v and_o to_o in_o terpret_v the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v the_o india_n and_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o time_n leave_v waste_v and_o desert_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o say_v that_o the_o two_o wing_n be_v the_o two_o navigation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o which_o the_o church_n that_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o ensign_n of_o mahomet_n strive_v to_o drive_v from_o our_o hemisphere_n be_v go_v to_o visit_v those_o region_n conformable_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o call_v the_o sail_n of_o ship_n wing_n and_o say_v wing_n a_o ship_n in_o steed_n of_o set_v to_o the_o sail_n and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o interpretinge_v the_o eagle_n from_o whence_o these_o two_o wing_n precede_v to_o be_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o these_o two_o navigation_n be_v part_n and_o from_o expoundinge_a the_o relic_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o mahomet_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o secret_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v invisibilitie_n and_o obscurity_n how_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o that_o our_o lord_n cry_v if_o they_o tell_v you_o here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n 24._o go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v they_o not_o and_o s._n augustine_n 20_o after_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o obscure_a question_n and_o wherein_o they_o can_v deceive_v you_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v see_v here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o be_v there_o see_v here_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o a_o while_n after_o that_o be_v then_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o which_o be_v well_o know_v over_o all_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v shadow_v hide_a and_o obscure_v from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n shall_v quit_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o go_v make_v war_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v invisible_a how_o can_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v visible_a and_o if_o from_o that_o that_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o babylon_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v be_v invisible_a seeinge_v saint_n john_n write_v and_o he_o carry_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o warrant_v this_o interpretation_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o show_v how_o weak_a foundation_n such_o allegorical_a allegation_n be_v to_o build_v a_o revolt_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n upon_o and_o to_o overthrow_v so_o many_o evident_a and_o literal_a promise_n of_o perpetual_a be_v visibilitie_n eminency_n and_o purity_n as_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chapt_n xvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n now_o to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n the_o king_n deny_v that_o this_o exact_a collection_n of_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n do_v in_o any_o sort_n touch_v he_o the_o reply_n in_o truth_n if_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o adheare_v have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o christian_a society_n as_o saint_n augustine_n put_v this_o condition_n 4._o for_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v she_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o can_v be_v she_o and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o she_o have_v be_v not_o only_o perpetuallie_o visible_a and_o eminent_a but_o also_o perpetuallie_o pure_a from_o all_o contagion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o saint_n augustine_n protest_v that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n sym._n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o write_v no_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o no_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o again_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o heretic_n she_o be_v
predesign_v that_o she_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o have_v be_v exbibit_v that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o never_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o other_o but_o that_o all_o other_o go_v forth_o from_o she_o and_o she_o always_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n visible_a eminent_a perpetual_a immutable_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o interruption_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n which_o saint_n augustine_n testify_v to_o be_v inseparable_a 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o write_v the_o catholic_a church_n fight_a with_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v come_v out_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n out_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n in_o truth_n i_o say_v if_o the_o excellent_a king_n can_v show_v 〈◊〉_d these_o 3._o thing_n i_o confess_v free_o that_o this_o collection_n of_o passage_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a 152_o cburch_n how_o laudable_a soever_o he_o presume_v his_o life_n to_o be_v for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v c._n the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v nothing_o avail_v he_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a work_n without_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v but_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o the_o general_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_a and_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o therewith_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n that_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o undoubted_o hold_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sonn_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o almesdeede_n soever_o he_o do_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v save_v make_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n but_o if_o contrary_o the_o excellent_a king_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o adhere_v have_v take_v the_o original_n of_o her_o visible_a communion_n continue_v and_o not_o interrupt_v from_o above_o 60._o or_o 80._o year_n and_o that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o that_o collection_n of_o passage_n have_v be_v extract_v and_o the_o time_n of_o calvin_n pretend_a reformation_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o church_n any_o communion_n any_o society_n any_o person_n that_o have_v hold_v joint_o universal_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o england_n have_v divide_v herself_o from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o she_o be_v before_o then_o i_o have_v need_n be_v instruct_v to_o apprehend_v how_o these_o passage_n make_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o heretic_n and_o schis_n matickes_n chapt_n xvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o from_o all_o these_o testimony_n there_o follow_v only_o this_o consequent_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o grant_v himself_o the_o reply_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v do_v not_o put_v this_o alternative_o that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v either_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n otherwise_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n will_v shall_v be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a ambiguity_n to_o wit_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o there_o will_v remain_v always_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o such_o a_o point_n as_o the_o one_o side_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o pellagian_o disputinge_v against_o the_o catholic_n say_v their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o 10._o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o zwinglians_n and_o the_o caluiniste_n disputinge_v against_o the_o ibid._n lutheran_n their_o contestation_n be_v not_o about_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lutheran_n say_v the_o contrary_n but_o the_o father_n absolute_o set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v none_o salvation_n reducinge_v all_o the_o certain_o and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n may_v proceed_v from_o either_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n to_o wit_n either_o from_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o case_n those_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n be_v call_v heretic_n or_o from_o defect_n in_o charity_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v call_v schismatic_n but_o because_o those_o that_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o convince_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o as_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n eminent_a above_o all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n who_o god_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o call_v catholic_a and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v affect_v the_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n saint_n auguseine_n be_v conc._n 4._o their_o secretary_n have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n so_o often_o before_o particularise_v 152._o by_o the_o penn_n of_o the_o precedinge_v author_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o make_v distinction_n between_o those_o that_o separate_a 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o visible_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v themselves_o also_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o declare_a heretic_n but_o they_o be_v withal_o schismatickes_n also_o only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o heretic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n both_o together_o and_o the_o schismatickes_n only_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n although_o there_o be_v few_o schismatickes_n who_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n add_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o sea-crabb_n when_o they_o see_v oyster_n open_a cast_v in_o little_a stone_n within_o their_o shell_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o shuttinge_v again_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o devowre_v they_o so_o when_o schismatickes_n see_v a_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o closeinge_v again_o they_o cast_v point_n of_o heresy_n into_o their_o schism_n and_o from_o schismatic_n become_v accessory_o 3._o heretic_n we_o esteem_v say_v saint_n jerom_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v that_o heresy_n hold_v a_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n for_o episcop_n all_o dissension_n separate_v man_n equal_o from_o the_o church_n which_o difference_n may_v well_o have_v place_n a_o while_n in_o the_o begin_v but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o schism_n that_o do_v not_o forge_v to_o itself_o some_o heresy_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v those_o principal_o for_o who_o his_o majesty_n add_v this_o clause_n or_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n they_o tax_v they_o accessorilie_o of_o heresy_n from_o thence_o say_v the_o law_n it_o be_v happen_v that_o from_o schism_n heresy_n be_v breed_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o when_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o they_o he_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a
schismatickes_n but_o alsoe_o heretic_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o to_o gaudentius_n both_o a_o schismatic_n by_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n and_o a_o heretic_n 3._o by_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n but_o the_o principal_a difference_n that_o we_o observe_v be_v that_o all_o call_v those_o that_o have_v begin_v with_o dissension_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o who_o schism_n have_v but_o the_o place_n of_o a_o accessary_n heretic_n and_o those_o that_o have_v begin_v with_o schism_n and_o to_o who_o heresy_n be_v come_v accessory_o after_o the_o schism_n as_o the_o fever_n after_o the_o wound_n schismatickes_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n with_o the_o modern_a chap._n xviii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o here_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n his_o majesty_n require_v from_o you_o that_o you_o will_v represent_v to_o yourself_o how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o saint_n augustins_n time_n and_o this_o of_o we_o how_o the_o face_n and_o all_o the_o exterior_a form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o interior_a be_v change_v the_o reply_n this_o be_v the_o request_n that_o i_o will_v myself_o most_o humble_o make_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n follow_v a_o church_n that_o believe_v a_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o kind_n and_o within_o the_o sacramental_a kind_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n acknowledge_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n euch._n from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o be_v 1200._o year_n ago_o the_o opinion_n of_o corporal_a flesh_n have_v already_o get_v the_o mastery_n a_o church_n that_o in_o this_o quality_n 5._o adore_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o with_o thought_n and_o inward_a devotion_n but_o with_o outward_a gesture_n and_o adoration_n actual_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v now_o of_o 24._o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o i_o reserve_v a_o treatise_n apart_o a_o church_n that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o even_o beside_o the_o use_n 8._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n keep_v it_o after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d for_o domestical_a communion_n 7._o to_o give_v to_o sick_a person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v upon_o the_o sea_n 5_o to_o send_v into_o far_a province_n a_o church_n that_o believe_v kind_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o integrity_n of_o participation_n but_o that_o all_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o either_o kind_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n allege_a in_o domestical_a communion_n in_o communion_n for_o child_n in_o communion_n for_o sick_a person_n in_o communion_n by_o sea_n in_o communion_n of_o penitentes_fw-la at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o communion_n send_v into_o far_a province_n they_o distribute_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n a_o church_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v 63._o a_o true_a full_a and_o entire_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d it_o alone_o succeedinge_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 32._o the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 21._o the_o external_a worship_n of_o latria_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o a_o eucharistiall_a sacrifice_n but_o alsoe_o a_o 8._o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a by_o application_n of_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n offer_v it_o as_o well_o for_o the_o absent_a as_o for_o the_o present_a aswell_o for_o the_o communicantes_fw-la as_o for_o the_o non-communicantes_a as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n 41._o as_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o church_n that_o for_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n use_v altar_n both_o of_o wood_n and_o baptis_fw-la stone_n sup_n erect_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o consecrate_v they_o by_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o among_o other_o by_o the_o in_o shrivinge_n their_o relic_n a_o church_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a make_v voyage_n and_o pilgrimage_n martyr_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n to_o be_v supra_fw-la associate_v to_o their_o merit_n and_o help_v by_o their_o intercession_n pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n 10._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o 88_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n 17._o reverence_v their_o relic_n vigil_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o exorcise_v evil_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d kiss_v they_o 8._o cause_v they_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o flower_n vigil_n carry_v they_o in_o clothes_n of_o silk_n and_o in_o vessel_n of_o gold_n 26_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o their_o shrine_n vigil_n offer_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n upon_o their_o tomb_n 26._o touch_v the_o grate_n of_o the_o place_n where_o their_o relic_n be_v keep_v vigil_n take_v and_o esteem_v the_o dust_n from_o under_o their_o relickarye_n and_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a health_n 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o the_o health_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o their_o family_n theod._n carry_v their_o child_n yea_o their_o sick_a cattle_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o help_n from_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n super_fw-la hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n erect_v to_o their_o memory_n for_o tribute_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o obtayninge_v of_o their_o vow_n image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o those_o part_n of_o their_o body_n that_o have_v be_v heal_v and_o when_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n report_v these_o thing_n they_o celebrate_v and_o exalt_v they_o 6._o as_o so_o many_o beam_n flash_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n a_o church_n which_o hold_v 6._o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v but_o consign_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o visible_a and_o ocular_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostolical_a write_n and_o hold_v for_o apostolical_a tradion_n all_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o offer_v prayer_n both_o private_a and_o public_a 9_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n to_o game_n ease_n and_o rest_n for_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v that_o god_n will_v use_v they_o more_o merciful_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o hold_v this_o custom_n for_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a for_o the_o refreshinge_v of_o their_o soul_n 3_o and_o for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o place_v 53_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o heretic_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o fast_o of_o the_o 40._o day_n of_o lent_n for_o a_o custom_n 54_o not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n anaceph_n and_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n those_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o in_o a_o general_a mourninge_v of_o christian_n 52._o forbadd_a the_o celebration_n of_o wedding_n and_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n a_o church_n that_o out_o of_o pentecost_n hold_v the_o fast_a of_o all_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n except_o christmas_n day_n fall_v upon_o one_o compend_n which_o she_o except_v namely_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o wednesday_n supply_v in_o the_o west_n by_o satturdaies_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o other_o interdiction_n make_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o promotion_n for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v 61._o marriage_n after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n a_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n 1_o and_o repute_v religious_a man_n and_o religious_a weeman_n that_o marry_v after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n not_o only_o for_o adulterer_n but_o for_o incestuous_a person_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o l_o minglinge_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o 40_o exorcism_n exsufflation_n and_o renunciation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o two_o initiatinge-sacramentes_a of_o christian_a religion_n hold_v 4._o confirmation_n make_v with_o the_o chrism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d and_o allow_v only_o to_o bishop_n the_o power_n
to_o confer_v it_o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d penance_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o vocal_a confession_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n 24._o necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n 8_o order_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o extreme_a onction_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o 7._o the_o greek_a communion_n alsoe_o make_v profession_n to_o embrace_v with_o us._n a_o church_n which_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n use_v 70._o oil_n 5._o salt_n bapt_v wax_n light_n 101_o exorcism_n 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o the_o word_n epheta_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o accompany_v it_o to_o testify_v by_o oil_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v christian_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n by_o salt_n that_o god_n contract_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n a_o alliance_n for_o ever_o follow_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v eternal_a alliance_n alliance_n of_o salt_n by_o the_o light_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o man_n commeinge_v into_o the_o world_n 205._o by_o exorcism_n that_o baptism_n put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n possession_n 8_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o sacrament_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n epheta_n that_o god_n accomplish_v spiritual_o in_o we_o by_o baptism_n what_o he_o wrought_v corporal_o in_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n a_o church_n that_o esteem_a baptism_n for_o person_n of_o full_a age_n necessary_a with_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n 15._o and_o for_o child_n necessary_a with_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n permit_v bapt_a lay_v man_n to_o baptise_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n a_o church_n that_o use_v holy_a water_n consecrate_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o 27._o both_o for_o baptism_n 30_o and_o against_o enchantment_n 23._o and_o to_o make_v exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n against_o evil_a spirit_n fron_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o 71._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o though_o he_o be_v after_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o by_o english_a man_n who_o take_v the_o original_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o he_o ordain_v when_o englad_n return_v back_o from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v demolish_v but_o expiate_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n a_o church_n that_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n hold_v diverse_a degree_n 3._o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n the_o acolite_a the_o exorcist_n the_o reader_n and_o the_o porter_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o diverse_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o order_n episcopal_a acknowledge_v diverse_a seat_n of_o iurisdictino_fw-la of_o positive_a right_n to_o wit_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n leon_n and_o one_o supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o want_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n 10_o or_o his_o confirmation_n make_v all_o counsel_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a unlawful_a a_o church_n which_o hold_v a_o 11._o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v since_o the_o first_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o essential_a condition_n of_o she_o &_o repute_v those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o or_o that_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o for_o schismatic_o and_o cull_v pable_z of_o the_o same_o curse_n with_o core_n dathan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o divine_a law_n fine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 53._o and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o that_o hold_v it_o not_o a_o church_n 46._o that_o hold_v free_a will_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 76._o that_o hold_v that_o faith_n only_o without_o evangelicall_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n impo_n that_o wicked_a man_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n be_v reprobate_n but_o not_o predestinate_a to_o evil_a 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n that_o particular_a man_n presume_v to_o have_v of_o their_o predestination_n be_v a_o rash_a boldness_n a_o church_n wherein_o their_o service_n be_v say_v throughout_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a and_o through_o the_o west_n aswell_o in_o africa_n as_o in_o europe_n 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a although_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o province_n neither_o of_o europe_n nor_o africa_n except_o in_o italy_n &_o in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_a colony_n reside_v the_o latin_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a in_o brief_a a_o church_n that_o use_v either_o in_o gender_n or_o in_o species_n either_o inform_v or_o in_o analogy_n the_o very_a same_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o word_n well_o know_v the_o all_o man_n which_o the_o catholic_n use_v universal_o at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 88_o observe_v the_o distinctino_fw-it of_o the_o feast_n and_o ordinary_a day_n the_o distinction_n 27_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v habit_n 1._o the_o reverence_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o custom_n 4._o of_o shave_v 1._o and_o unction_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o ceremony_n of_o 5._o wash_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 19_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n pronounce_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o wheard_n 8._o make_v procession_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 2._o wax_n taper_n in_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o future_a certainty_n of_o their_o resurrection_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saînt_n both_o 3_o out_o of_o church_n and_o theod_n in_o church_n and_o cassian_n upon_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o martyr_n not_o to_o adore_v they_o as_o adoration_n signify_v di_o nine_o worship_n but_o to_o reverence_v by_o they_o the_o soldier_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n milit_fw-la use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o their_o conversation_n 2._o imprint_v it_o on_o the_o forehead_n of_o their_o catechumenist_n 6._o paint_v it_o on_o the_o portal_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hil._n give_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n with_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d employ_v it_o to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 11._o propose_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o very_a cross_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o good_a friday_n 〈◊〉_d use_v incense_n in_o their_o synax_n not_o particular_o incense_v of_o arabia_n but_o indifferent_o odoriferous_a gum_n for_o they_o hold_v not_o incense_v for_o sacrifice_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n design_v to_o represent_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n describe_v by_o these_o word_n of_o david_n let_v my_o prayer_n arise_v even_o as_o incense_v into_o thy_o presence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n and_o final_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o infallible_a promise_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d perpetual_o visible_a and_o eminent_a in_o her_o communion_n perpetual_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o in_o her_o sacrament_n and_o perpetual_o bind_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o ministry_n and_o that_o 6._o to_o she_o only_o belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n 16._o of_o her_o communion_n 38_o of_o her_o doctrine_n 37._o and_o of_o her_o ministry_n there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o salvation_n behold_v what_o the_o excellent_a king_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v it_o at_o sufficient_a leisure_n shall_v find_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n aug._n and_o of_o the_o 4_o first_o council_n let_v his_o majesty_n see_v whether_o by_o these_o feature_n he_o can_v know_v the_o face_n of_o caluines_n church_n or_o of_o we_o of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n catholic_a have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o modern_a
chap._n xix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n in_o how_o differ_v sense_n the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v catholic_a from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o the_o reply_n i_o have_v draw_v out_o this_o clause_n from_o between_o the_o two_o that_o precede_v it_o because_o i_o will_v frame_v a_o answer_n by_o itself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o excellent_a king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o protestants_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a now_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o she_o bear_v it_o in_o s._n au_v time_n because_o than_o she_o possess_v all_o nation_n and_o now_o she_o possess_v they_o not_o to_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n aug._n never_o pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v absolute_o possess_v all_o nation_n but_o only_o by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o application_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o the_o great_a part_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o christian_a sect_n and_o society_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o large_a as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o eminency_n the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n contrariwise_o where_o the_o donati_v set_v this_o error_n on_o soot_n that_o the_o church_n hadcease_v and_o be_v perish_v the_o principal_a 101_o reason_n that_o s._n august_a oppose_a to_o they_o be_v that_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o she_o must_v last_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o god_n to_o suppose_v she_o be_v perish_v since_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o nation_n to_o which_o she_o have_v not_o yet_o extend_v herself_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a then_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o she_o do_v now_o for_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o be_v call_v catholic_a from_o the_o ativall_n possession_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o not_o only_a heresy_n who_o number_n be_v very_o great_a be_v exclude_v but_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o pagan_a nation_n to_o which_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v there_o be_v say_v saint_n augustine_n among_o we_o that_o be_v in_o africa_n innumerable_a 80._o barbarous_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v so_o confess_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatists_n as_o the_o donatist_n make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o question_v her_o catholic_a title_n if_o you_o pretend_v say_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n that_o you_o hold_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d church_n behold_v you_o be_v not_o inpossession_n of_o all_o for_o you_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o part_n and_o saint_n augustine_n confute_v the_o word_n of_o cresconius_n thou_o argue_v vain_o say_v he_o against_o the_o evident_a truth_n that_o all_o the_o world_n communicate_v 63_o not_o with_o we_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ive_v in_o christ._n and_o again_o how_o be_v the_o world_n say_v thou_o full_a of_o your_o communion_n 66_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o communicate_v with_o 48_o you_o and_o again_o report_v these_o word_n of_o vincentius_n thou_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v name_v be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o 101._o receive_v interruption_n but_o that_o church_n say_v the_o donatist_n be_v no_o more_o she_o be_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o say_v saint_n aug_n that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a voice_n full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v under_o prop_v with_o no_o truth_n illuminate_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foresee_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o in_o testimome_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o after_o and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v see_v thou_o not_o that_o there_o be_v still_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v already_o perish_v from_o all_o nation_n since_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n the_o church_n they_o in_o s._n aus_fw-la time_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a for_o her_o actual_a extent_n into_o all_o nation_n but_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o one_o that_o as_o more_o abundant_a and_o the_o other_o that_o as_o radical_a &_o original_a church_n she_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o christian_a society_n for_o in_o all_o the_o division_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n not_o only_o she_o remain_v so_o full_a in_o regard_n of_o every_o sect_n that_o come_v out_o from_o she_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o separate_a sect_n the_o place_n of_o a_o part_n but_o alsoe_o in_o the_o act_n of_o separation_n she_o still_o remain_v immovable_a i_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o change_n for_o which_o the_o separation_n happen_v be_v make_v not_o in_o she_o but_o in_o the_o heretical_a sect_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heretical_a sect_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o not_o she_o from_o the_o heretical_a sect_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o she_o as_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n &_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v before_o the_o separation_n apertain_v the_o right_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o inherit_v the_o be_v and_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o part_n and_o to_o be_v cut_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o appellation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o part_n wherein_o the_o trunk_n the_o stock_n and_o the_o root_n remain_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n which_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o branch_n and_o of_o a_o part_n separate_v from_o 12._o the_o whole_a they_o understand_v not_o say_v s._n au_v speake_v general_o of_o heretic_n that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a true_a &_o wholesome_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v germinall_a &_o radical_a society_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o defend_v a_o part_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o mass_n or_o body_n itself_o let_v 5._o he_o not_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o again_o the_o catholic_a church_n fight_v with_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o their_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o conquer_v 1._o she_o and_o as_o optatus_n milevit_fw-la before_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v who_o stay_v in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o be_v go_v forth_o for_o these_o cause_v they_o and_o also_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o eminent_a both_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o extent_n above_o all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o she_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o that_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v that_o in_o her_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o in_o she_o shall_v be_v denounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v s._n aug._n affirm_v that_o to_o she_o only_o belong_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a 65._o thou_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o against_o crescomius_fw-la the_o donatist_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o possess_v and_o take_v no_o heed_n how_o many_o she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o she_o daily_o spread_v to_o finish_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o
although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o and_o likewise_o zozomenus_n a_o greek_a author_n alsoe_o and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n julius_n say_v he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o they_o have_v secret_o and_o privy_o 9_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o for_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sacerdot_n all_o law_n which_o import_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v invalid_a and_o why_o then_o when_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n usurper_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firebrand_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n and_o the_o other_o arrian_n his_o complice_n see_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o they_o have_v pack_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n because_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o appear_v therein_o do_v they_o advise_v themselves_o to_o repair_v this_o defect_n to_o prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o call_v the_o 11._o cause_n to_o his_o tribunal_n eusebius_n say_v socrates_n have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n what_o he_o list_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n require_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o athanas_n and_o to_o call_v the_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o this_o not_o after_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n athanas_n to_o rome_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o they_o pretend_v but_o before_o as_o julius_n recite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n &_o saint_n athanasius_n himself_o and_o theodoret_n do_v writness_n athanasius_n say_v julius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o come_v to_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o have_v be_v call_v and_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o us._n and_o saint_n athanasius_n eusebius_n and_o his_o party_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n they_o write_v alsoe_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o constant_a &_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o trever_n and_o to_o constant_a emperor_n of_o itali_fw-la and_o africa_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o millen_n but_o the_o emperor_n reject_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o council_n where_o we_o will_v and_o 2._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o eusebian_n write_v to_o julius_n and_o thinkinge_v to_o terrify_v we_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o demand_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v a_o council_n out_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o himself_o 2._o at_o rome_n if_o he_o please_v and_o a_o while_n after_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o our_o arrivull_a at_o rome_n they_o be_v trouble_v not_o expect_v our_o come_n thither_o and_o theodoret_n assoon_o as_o athanasius_n receive_v the_o citatior_fw-la from_o 4._o julius_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o julius_n object_v to_o the_o arrian_n the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v he_o reproach_n they_o that_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v depose_v saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n without_o attend_v first_o for_o a_o decision_n from_o rome_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v pope_n julius_n in_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n 2._o recite_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v first_o write_v to_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n shall_v proceed_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o your_o bishop_n there_o you_o must_v have_v write_v to_o this_o church_n a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o request_n that_o the_o arrian_n a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o fragm_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n before_o he_o and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o 36._o judge_v it_o or_o to_o judge_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v no_o new_a attribution_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n imagine_v but_o a_o truce_n of_o their_o rebellion_n to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n for_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n have_v reproach_v to_o the_o arrian_n that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depose_v saint_n athanasius_n without_o stayinge_v for_o a_o decision_n from_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o how_o can_v the_o arrian_n themselves_o have_v insert_v 15._o year_n after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o false_a letter_n that_o they_o inforce_v pope_n liberius_n to_o write_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n send_v on_o my_o behalf_n lucius_n paul_n and_o aehanus_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n into_o alexandria_n to_o athanasius_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v ordain_v himself_o be_v present_a upon_o his_o person_n what_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n exact_v if_o this_o right_n have_v be_v from_o the_o new_a attribution_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o from_o that_o that_o julius_n new_o come_v from_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a peter_n i_o do_v signify_v they_o to_o you_o but_o let_v we_o again_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o interrogatory_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eusebian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n do_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n as_o the_o common_a judge_n adjourn_v or_o give_v they_o both_o a_o day_n and_o that_o follow_v 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n julius_n say_v theodoret_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n commannd_v the_o eusebian_n to_o present_v themselves_o at_o rome_n and_o give_v assignation_n to_o the_o divine_a athanasius_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o why_o then_o when_o those_o great_a prelate_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinopolis_n in_o thrace_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o diverse_a crime_n some_o secular_a as_o athanasius_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o manslanghter_n and_o rape_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o same_o athanasius_n to_o have_v cause_v a_o chalice_n to_o be_v break_v and_o asclepas_n to_o have_v overthrow_v a_o altar_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o seat_n by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o thrace_n and_o of_o asia_n and_o have_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n do_v the_o 15._o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n ibid._n of_o all_o thing_n appartain_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v socrates_n because_o 15_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n arm_v they_o with_o courageous_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n and_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o place_n 〈◊〉_d rebukeinge_v those_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d depose_v they_o and_o sozomene_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o 8._o complaint_n and_o find_v that_o they_o agree_v touchinge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n as_o conformable_a and_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o because_o that_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v he_o rester_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o out_o ragious_a letter_n that_o those_o 50._o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarckship_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o be_v arrian_n write_v against_o julius_n in_o hate_n because_o he_o have_v break_v their_o council_n and_o restore_v saint_n athanasius_n i_o mean_v to_o confute_v they_o particular_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v now_o that_o i_o say_v two_o thing_n one_o
of_o the_o string_n of_o eunomius_n lyre_n be_v break_v the_o greek_a fable_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o grasshopper_n come_v and_o set_v herself_o upon_o the_o lyre_n and_o supply_v with_o her_o song_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o string_n that_o want_v so_o when_o liberius_n banish_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o consort_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n felix_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n supply_v against_o their_o expectation_n the_o defect_n of_o liberius_n and_o so_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d sor_n the_o innocence_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o ancient_a inscription_n martyr_v the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v draw_v by_o force_n from_o liberius_n what_o he_o will_v he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n to_o exercise_v joinct_o with_o felix_n the_o gowerment_n of_o the_o church_n liberius_n in_o steed_n of_o persi_v in_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v wrest_v from_o he_o take_v up_o again_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o despise_v from_o thence_o forward_o all_o the_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v no_o less_o imitate_v saint_n peter_n in_o repair_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o committinge_n it_o and_o the_o three_o that_o when_o liberius_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v believe_v sozomene_n die_v which_o be_v say_v the_o same_o 15._o sozomene_n a_o notable_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n a_o while_n after_o say_v sozomene_n fellix_fw-la decease_v and_o liberius_n alone_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v be_v govern_v by_o two_o ruler_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o interrogatory_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o arriar_n have_v cause_v liberius_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o rome_n do_v saint_n 〈◊〉_d aihanasius_n cry_v they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o reverend_a memory_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o first_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n by_o the_o word_n romania_n mean_v all_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o learn_v from_o saint_n epiphanius_n who_o say_v manes_n pass_v out_o of_o persia_n into_o romania_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o fire_n of_o 46._o arius_n take_v possession_n of_o almost_o all_o romania_n and_o again_o constantine_n send_v letter_n 49._o against_o arius_n throughout_o all_o romania_n and_o from_o possidius_n who_o call_v the_o vandal_n that_o sack_v africa_n the_o destroyer_n of_o romania_n and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o word_n metropolitan_a he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 30_o metropolitan_a and_o not_o simple_o a_o secular_a and_o temporal_a metropolitan_a a_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n and_o not_o simple_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o state_n and_o policy_n we_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o arrian_n that_o he_o cue_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n though_o scornful_o and_o ironical_o have_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d metropolitan_a of_o religion_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jerom_n against_o john_n by_o hop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v 61_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d resolve_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v they_o send_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n theophil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o asian_a bishop_n to_o rome_n who_o after_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n add_v these_o word_n to_o pope_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o after_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n expound_v by_o we_o will_v attempt_v any_o accusation_n against_o we_o or_o against_o these_o that_o send_v we_o let_v he_o come_v with_o letter_n from_o thy_o holiness_n before_o such_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n as_o thy_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o contest_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o if_o there_o do_v a_o crime_n appear_v let_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v punish_v and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o eustathius_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n by_o the_o council_n of_o militine_n in_o armenia_n and_o show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o letter_n of_o restitution_n that_o he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n liberius_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n eustathius_n write_v s._n basile_n to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 74._o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o militive_n advise_v himself_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o travail_v to_o you_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o where_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n and_o to_o what_o he_o submit_v himself_o we_o be_v ignorant_a only_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n which_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishop_n seat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la be_v in_o question_n do_v saint_n basile_n write_v to_o s._n athanasius_n it_o seem_v to_o 52._o we_o to_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o these_o part_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o since_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o send_v from_o thence_o person_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o common_a and_o synodical_a decree_n he_o may_v use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o business_n and_o choose_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v with_o they_o the_o act_n of_o arimini_fw-la that_o they_o may_v disannul_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o force_n for_o whereas_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o saint_n basile_n sting_v with_o the_o intermission_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v make_v in_o communicatinge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a letter_n with_o he_o upon_o a_o advertisement_n 8._o that_o have_v be_v give_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n cry_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o 10._o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eastern_a affair_n neither_o have_v prtience_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o affliction_n add_v pain_n 77._o to_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o humble_v nor_o esteem_v that_o dignity_n consist_v in_o disdain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o tax_v those_o of_o the_o west_n that_o they_o stretch_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o far_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o langage_fw-fr but_o contrariwise_o to_o tax_v they_o that_o they_o take_v not_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o the_o asian_a affair_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v which_o 77._o contain_v these_o word_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o provide_v that_o those_o which_o slander_v we_o may_v appear_v face_n to_o face_n with_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o reverence_n and_o again_o comfort_v we_o with_o your_o peaceable_a letter_n and_o with_o your_o charitable_a communication_n easinge_v as_o by_o a_o sweet_a somentation_n the_o wound_n which_o your_o former_a negligence_n have_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o he_o 10._o add_v to_o the_o first_o complaint_n that_o those_o of_o the_o west_n prevent_v with_o false_a suspicion_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o behalf_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o marcellus_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o adversary_n that_o report_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o establish_a heresy_n in_o trustinge_v too_o much_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o pope_n have_v ever_o approve_v the_o heresy_n of_o marcellus_n only_o he_o mean_v
victor_n of_o utica_n answer_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o those_o list_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n let_v the_o king_n say_v eugenius_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o colleague_n may_v come_v who_o with_o we_o may_v show_v you_o our_o common_a faith_n and_o principal_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o why_o then_o when_o fulgentius_n a_o african_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v with_o he_o make_v their_o answer_n to_o peter_n a_o deacon_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o east_n do_v they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n enlighten_v with_o two_o great_a light_n peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n anast_n asius_fw-la zeno_n successor_n solicit_v macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o suppress_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v macedonius_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o general_a council_n steph_n preside_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o fmperor_n anast_n asius_a say_v theodorus_n anagnostes_n press_v macedonius_n to_o abrogate_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o macedonius_n answer_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v precedent_n and_o why_o they_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n band_v themselves_o against_o the_o prevarication_n of_o their_o patriarch_n acacius_n do_v they_o write_v to_o 2._o pope_n symachus_fw-la thou_o be_v every_o day_n teach_v by_o thy_o sacred_a doctor_n peter_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o throughout_o the_o habit_n able_a earth_n not_o constrain_v by_o force_n but_o willing_o thou_o that_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a paul_n cry_v out_o to_o all_o thy_o subject_n we_o do_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o in_o faith_n but_o cooperate_v with_o you_o in_o joy_n and_o why_o then_o when_o vitalianus_n a_o scythian_a have_v rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n &_o have_v bear_v arm_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n do_v victor_n of_o tune_n say_v he_o will_v never_o promise_v an_a peace_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o their_o seat_n those_o that_o have_v be_v banish_v for_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o shall_v unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o then_o when_o justin_n a_o catholic_a prince_n have_v succeed_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n do_v he_o cause_n pope_n felix_n sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o make_v their_o name_n be_v raze_v even_o after_o their_o death_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o their_o church_n and_o hormis_n from_o the_o recital_n in_o the_o mystery_n we_o anathematise_v say_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hormisdas_n timothy_n the_o parricide_n surname_v aelurus_n and_o we_o condemn_v likewise_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n his_o disciple_n and_o partaker_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o alsoe_o anathematise_v acacius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o promise_v here_o after_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o emperor_n hormisd_v justin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o reverend_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o shall_v accomplish_v your_o desire_n not_o only_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o raze_v the_o name_n that_o you_o have_v require_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sacred_a record_n and_o a_o while_n after_o pray_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o only_a which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o name_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a shall_v be_v blot_v out_o without_o exact_v the_o race_v of_o those_o that_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o raze_v the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o their_o church_n we_o ask_v no_o grace_n say_v he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n nor_o for_o either_o the_o one_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o for_o dioscorus_n nor_o timothy_n of_o who_o your_o holiness_n letter_n address_v to_o we_o make_v special_a mention_n but_o of_o those_o that_o the_o episcopal_a reucrence_n have_v celebrate_v in_o other_o city_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n the_o iust._n emperor_n justin_n say_v he_o reunite_v those_o of_o the_o east_n under_o worthy_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o west_n except_o the_o evil_a bishop_n for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pravos_fw-la and_o not_o paruos_fw-la which_o die_v blind_v with_o their_o ancient_a error_n to_o wit_n acacius_n late_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cause_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v reviue_v that_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o anastasius_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n nephew_n and_o successor_n to_o justine_n be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n near_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v he_o make_v profession_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n we_o preserve_v say_v he_o in_o the_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o moct_n holy_a pope_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v alsoe_o refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la where_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o expedition_n of_o hipatius_fw-la and_o demetrius_n his_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o cirus_n and_o eulogius_n legate_n for_o the_o acaemite_n so_o be_v certain_a religious_a man_n of_o constantinople_n call_v because_o of_o their_o long_a watch_n be_v insert_v we_o will_v not_o suffer_v say_v he_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o though_o 〈◊〉_d and_o manifest_a which_o shall_v not_o alsoe_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o shift_n of_o those_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la strive_v to_o make_v it_o suspect_v for_o false_a i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o confute_v they_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o two_o great_a oracle_n of_o themis_n alciat_fw-la and_o cuias_fw-la have_v make_v of_o this_o law_n and_o 23._o the_o authentical_a copy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a basilique_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 16._o history_n that_o liberatus_n a_o african_a author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n report_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v hypatius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o demetrius_z bishop_n of_o 20._o philippi_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercury_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o cyrus_n and_o eulogius_n depute_v by_o the_o acaemite_n etc._n etc._n but_o pope_n john_n we_o be_v then_o present_a at_o rome_n confirm_v the_o imperial_a confession_n by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o and_o address_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o justinian_n himself_o give_v it_o in_o the_o 7._o law_n to_o epiphanius_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n agapet_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a rom._n paratitle_v translate_v and_o publish_v by_o leunclavius_n a_o protestant_n lawyer_n which_o reckon_v for_o the_o eight_o law_n of_o the_o code_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o stop_n
that_o the_o arrian_n 14._o spread_v the_o rumour_n that_o liberius_n have_v condemn_v consubstantiality_n the_o arrian_n say_v he_o spread_v the_o rumour_n that_o liberius_n have_v condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o saint_n jerom_n speake_v of_o liberius_n his_o exile_n write_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o have_v be_v send_v into_o exile_n for_o the_o faith_n all_o the_o clerk_n swear_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o other_o but_o felix_n have_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o priest_n hood_n by_o the_o arrian_n many_o perjure_a themselves_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n be_v cast_v forth_o because_o liberius_n overcome_v with_o the_o wearynesse_n of_o his_o banishement_n and_o sign_v the_o heretical_a impictie_n enter_v into_o rome_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o conqueror_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o repute_a detestable_a that_o he_o first_o solicit_v liberius_n who_o be_v go_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o incline_v he_o and_o induce_v he_o to_o sign_n the_o heresy_n we_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o during_o the_o time_n interpose_v between_o the_o return_n of_o liberius_n and_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n liberius_n remain_v fall_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o felix_n be_v then_o true_a pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o clerk_n which_o be_v cast_v forth_o with_o felix_n because_o say_v saint_n jerom_n liberius_n have_v sign_v the_o heretical_a impiety_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o rome_n like_o a_o conqueror_n be_v the_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a clerk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v material_o perjure_v themselves_o because_o they_o abandon_v liberius_n but_o not_o formal_o because_o liberius_n first_o abandon_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o three_o time_n which_o begin_v after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n which_o if_o 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v sozomene_n follow_v soon_o after_o the_o return_n of_o liberius_n liberius_n not_o only_o abjure_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n have_v constrain_v he_o to_o do_v but_o make_v himself_o so_o constant_a a_o protector_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o cause_n and_o so_o despise_v all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n with_o she_o do_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n equivalent_a to_o rehabilitation_n for_o pope_n in_o which_o appear_v two_o act_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o have_v appear_v in_o saint_n peter_n fall_n one_o that_o as_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o rise_n from_o his_o fall_n confirm_v his_o brother_n so_o liberius_n in_o rise_v from_o his_o confirm_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n show_v they_o the_o way_n rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o persecution_n then_o to_o sign_n the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la and_o the_o other_o that_o as_o the_o father_n note_v that_o god_n permit_v saint_n peter_n to_o fall_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o use_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o to_o use_v that_o rigour_n to_o they_o that_o the_o novatian_n will_v afterward_o have_v introduce_v so_o god_n permit_v that_o liberius_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v restore_v he_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o serve_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o episcopal_a communion_n from_o those_o bishop_n that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o use_v that_o rigour_n towards_o they_o that_o afterward_o the_o luciferian_o will_v have_v introduce_v now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o mean_a while_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n abjure_v liberius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o arrian_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o have_v reduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o felix_n that_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v abovesaid_a these_o parenthesis_n be_v his_o adhering_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n abjure_v he_o also_o and_o anathematise_v he_o not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n but_o with_o a_o applicatory_a and_o abiuratory_a anathema_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o objection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o impertinent_a for_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o in_o this_o mean_a while_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o abjure_v liberius_n and_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o take_v felix_n his_o part_n saint_n hilary_n adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v abjure_v he_o and_o anathematise_v he_o also_o not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n anathema_n but_o with_o a_o executory_a and_o abnegatory_a 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v likewise_o the_o part_n of_o fellix_fw-la to_o who_o the_o orthodoxal_a clerk_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v range_v themselves_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a damasus_n who_o be_v after_o successor_n to_o liberius_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o diamond_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o liberius_n and_o have_v transfer_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o felix_n and_o so_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o liberius_n venet_n own_o successor_n and_o all_o the_o true_a roman_a church_n with_o he_o have_v cease_v to_o acknowledge_v liberius_n for_o pope_n and_o have_v abandon_v and_o anathematise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o executory_a and_o abiuratory_a anathema_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v felix_n his_o competitor_n for_o true_a and_o law_n full_a pope_n s._n hilary_n also_o in_o their_o imitation_n cease_v to_o account_n liberius_n for_o pope_n and_o anathematise_v he_o not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n but_o with_o a_o executory_a and_o abiuratory_a anathema_n in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o pass_v to_o that_o of_o felix_n and_o final_o the_o fowrth_n and_o last_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o in_o time_n offchisme_n and_o duplicity_n of_o pope_n s._n hilary_n follow_v the_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n adhere_v to_o felix_n and_o anathematise_v liberius_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o pope_n the_o same_o s._n hilary_n testify_v that_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o report_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n wherein_o 15._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n write_v these_o word_n to_o pope_n julius_n liberius_n predecessor_n it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a if_o from_o all_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o objection_n there_o remain_v three_o to_o the_o three_o objection_n then_o which_o be_v that_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_a pope_n leo_n who_o upeld_v he_o we_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o under_o his_o own_o name_n that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n decree_v this_o excommunication_n 1._o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o have_v be_v call_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o which_o entitle_v itself_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o instance_n touch_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o another_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n but_o whether_o a_o council_n ecumenical_a pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o that_o dioscorus_n be_v depose_v for_o this_o presumption_n in_o the_o pap._n council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o deprive_v for_o all_o eternity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n but_o also_o of_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a and_o catbolicke_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o example_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n that_o allege_v it_o and_o the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o enterprise_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n and_o presumption_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n as_o although_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o archhereticke_n and_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v in_o a_o full_a council_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n and_o
communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n do_v concur_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o separate_v from_o her_o either_o for_o schism_n or_o heresy_n as_o be_v the_o greek_n who_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o his_o majesty_n himself_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o natural_a egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hipostaticall_a union_n &_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o eutichian_o and_o monophysites_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o before_o the_o five_o council_n shall_v assist_v to_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o last_o age_n there_o have_v be_v counsel_n ecumenical_a indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n whereto_o his_o majesty_n employ_v this_o term_n when_o the_o part_n separate_v froth_n body_n of_o the_o church_n whould_v have_v conspire_v to_o some_o reunion_n as_o that_o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o where_o there_o where_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o more_o than_o 400._o bishop_n and_o 70._o archbishop_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o greek_a as_o latin_a and_o that_o of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o where_o assist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n with_o their_o emperor_n and_o their_o patriarch_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o three_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o armenian_n and_o the_o deputy_n also_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o in_o both_o these_o they_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v again_o put_v to_o question_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o want_n of_o general_n counsel_n can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v less_o acknowledgeable_a in_o the_o last_o day_n than_o she_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n chapt_n ii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a bond_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o oneself_o body_n which_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v meruailous_o noble_a and_o eminent_a be_v so_o constitute_v in_o the_o view_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o none_o think_v they_o will_v can_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o she_o one_o faith_n one_o policy_n one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o frequent_a visitation_n of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o a_o marvellous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n a_o admirable_a sim_fw-la pathie_n the_o reply_n rather_o some_o time_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o heretic_n or_o those_o emperor_n that_o favour_v they_o make_v use_n of_o to_o shake_v and_o dissolve_v the_o mass_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o father_n that_o after_o thing_n have_v be_v once_o resolve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o hold_v other_o new_a counsel_n that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n every_o other_o council_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o good_a effect_n of_o all_o those_o counsel_n as_o be_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n above_o say_v and_o therefore_o these_o rich_a and_o magnificent_a amplification_n of_o eloquence_n be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o church_n when_o luther_n begin_v may_v have_v be_v not_o only_o as_o much_o but_o more_o visible_a illustrious_a and_o eminent_a than_o she_o be_v many_o time_n in_o those_o age_n witness_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o donatist_n 48._o make_v to_o saint_n austin_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o in_o the_o east_n in_o saint_n hillarys_n time_n such_o be_v say_v saint_n aus_n the_o time_n whereof_o hillary_n have_v write_v from_o whence_o thou_o think_v to_o set_v ambush_n for_o so_o many_o divine_a witness_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 57_o saint_n jerom_n because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o herself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o her_o people_n tear_v in_o little_a piece_n the_o unseam_v coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v from_o above_o and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pond_n and_o which_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v the_o seal_a fountain_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n therefore_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o set_v in_o such_o a_o eminence_n of_o view_n and_o knowledge_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a no_o not_o by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o she_o this_o be_v very_o true_a if_o you_o take_v all_o catholic_a province_n together_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o every_o particular_a sect_n and_o it_o have_v place_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o then_o nor_o since_o can_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o inimitable_a and_o indisputable_a mark_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o can_v not_o fain_o to_o have_v they_o as_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o continue_a and_o not_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n the_o eminency_n and_o universality_n above_o all_o other_o christian_a sect_n take_v every_o one_o a_o part_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o will_v discern_v the_o church_n by_o mark_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o all_o sect_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o evident_a for_o to_o those_o the_o church_n how_o eminent_a soever_o she_o have_v be_v have_v always_o be_v obscure_a &_o hide_v not_o for_o the_o want_n of_o her_o light_n &_o eminency_n but_o because_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n this_o say_v saint_n aus_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d most_o manifest_a and_o constitute_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o who_o unity_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v although_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n can_v no_o more_o profitt_a they_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hide_v for_o she_o be_v not_o under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d bushel_n but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o she_o be_v as_o hide_a to_o the_o donatist_n who_o hear_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n which_o demonstrate_v she_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o blindfold_o strike_v against_o the_o mountain_n then_o ascend_v it_o and_o other_o where_o how_o can_v i_o call_v those_o but_o blind_a 2._o that_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o lamp_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n chap._n iii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n if_o anio_fw-la one_o be_v fall_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o fower_n patriarch_n but_o of_o any_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v much_o less_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v repute_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o reply_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n austin_n there_o be_v yet_o but_o three_o true_a 〈◊〉_d seat_n in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v invest_v with_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n jerusalem_n have_v obtain_v no_o patriarchall_a division_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o before_o it_o be_v
the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o asian_a east_n after_o convert_v into_o the_o government_a of_o syria_n and_o other_o eastern_a province_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o whence_o the_o ancient_a jew_n call_v rome_n the_o empire_n of_o edom_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n by_o allusion_n to_o idumea_n which_o be_v situate_a towards_o the_o west_n from_o the_o southern_a judea_n and_o they_o call_v titus_n who_o sack_v jerusalem_n titus_n the_o idumean_n a_o thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o latter_a rabbi_n to_o derive_v the_o race_n of_o titus_n from_o idumea_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d paraphra_v turn_n these_o word_n of_o jeremias_n he_o will_v visit_v thou_o daughter_n of_o edom_n into_o these_o i_o will_v visit_v thou_o impious_a rome_n for_o the_o division_n of_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d empire_n have_v be_v final_o reduce_v to_o two_o principal_a empire_n the_o one_o the_o empire_n of_o egypt_n hold_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o ptolomeus_n son_n of_o lagus_n whereof_o alexandria_n be_v the_o head_n the_o other_o the_o empire_n of_o asia_n possess_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o seleucus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v demetrius_n king_n of_o asia_n make_v say_v eusebius_n and_o saint_n jerom_n of_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n one_o empire_n who_o capital_a city_n be_v antioch_n then_o when_o those_o two_o empire_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n there_o where_o three_o principal_a city_n metropolitan_a and_o capital_a in_o the_o empire_n two_o subaltern_a to_o wit_n alexandria_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o egypt_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o asia_n and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n rome_n which_o be_v particular_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o beside_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o two_o empire_n for_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v carthage_n for_o so_o much_o as_o she_o be_v long_o before_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n for_o these_o cause_n then_o as_o the_o church_n cast_v she_o first_o root_n in_o asia_n saint_n peter_n also_o first_o plant_v his_o episcopal_a sea_n at_o antioch_n the_o capital_a city_n 36._o of_o the_o east_n where_o he_o be_v resident_a comprehend_v his_o voyage_n into_o the_o neighbour_n province_n seven_o year_n and_o there_o found_v a_o successor_n or_o rather_o a_o succession_n which_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n head_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o eastern_a asia_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n intitle_v his_o sea_n the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o antiochian_o &_o that_o s._n chrysost_o ignat._n citizen_v of_o antioch_n cry_v god_n show_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v great_a care_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n for_o he_o ordain_v that_o peter_n the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n resident_a there_o &_o that_o s._n innocent_a the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o write_v to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o sea_n of_o antioch_n have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o that_o obtain_v only_o by_o the_o way_n this_o obtain_v absolute_o and_o final_o from_o whence_o the_o same_o saint_n peter_n see_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o grow_v further_o and_o to_o spread_v her_o root_n through_o all_o the_o world_n he_o transport_v himself_o to_o rome_n which_o be_v both_o in_o particular_a head_n of_o the_o west_n &_o in_o general_a head_n of_o the_o world_n &_o hold_v there_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n comprehend_v many_o voyage_n 25._o year_n simon_n peter_n say_v saint_n eccl_n jerom_n son_n of_o jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o bethsaida_n brother_n to_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n to_o overthrow_n simon_n the_o magician_n and_o there_o hold_v 25._o year_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o addressing_z 2._o his_o speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o already_o found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o the_o word_n christian_n first_o receive_v birth_n thou_o have_v already_o replenish_v pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a preach_n then_o final_o have_v establish_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o antioch_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o west_n at_o rome_n and_o consider_v he_o have_v still_o one_o of_o the_o three_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o provide_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o egypt_n he_o appoint_v &_o place_v there_o his_o second_o self_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o ghostly_a child_n and_o well-beloved_a disciple_n s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o julius_n the_o first_o report_v by_o s._n athanasius_n write_v of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a church_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v institute_v and_o s._n jerom_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v glory_n that_o 78._o she_o partake_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o again_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n confirm_v by_o his_o preach_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n leo_n the_o first_o write_v to_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n since_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v in_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o believe_v that_o his_o holy_a disciple_n mark_v who_o first_o govern_v 79._o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v form_v his_o decree_n upon_o any_o other_o rule_v of_o tradition_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v begin_v these_o three_o patriarchall_a sea_n correspondent_a to_o the_o three_o imperial_a seat_n under_o which_o the_o general_a union_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v but_o not_o so_o yet_o equal_a but_o that_o among_o these_o three_o first_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o division_n there_o be_v one_o first_o of_o the_o first_o &_o exalt_v &_o superintendent_n over_o both_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o roman_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la sardica_n &_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n &_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a call_v she_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n &_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n entitle_v the_o pope_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o univer_n salitie_n of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n qualify_v he_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d constantine_n pogonat_n and_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v he_o the_o agath_fw-mi protothrone_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a height_n ibid._n the_o soucraigne_a pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o capitaine_n of_o the_o sacred_a warfare_n and_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o arch-pastor_n and_o call_v the_o other_o patriarch_n sinthrone_n of_o the_o pope_n aster_n the_o pope_n for_o i_o will_v not_o add_v that_o which_o some_o catholic_n use_v to_o allege_v of_o cassiodorus_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o well_o because_o cassiodorus_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o patriarch_n proper_o take_v but_o extend_v the_o word_n to_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o as_o because_o i_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v read_v disiunctivelie_a papam_fw-la vel_fw-la patriarchalem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la and_o not_o explicative_o papam_fw-la vel_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la it_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o as_o
nicaea_n and_o of_o the_o three_o canon_n 16._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n infer_v thereupon_o thus_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o primacy_n and_o principal_a honour_n have_v always_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o thing_n that_o amaze_v i_o that_o the_o greek_a schismatickes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o nilus_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o thesalonica_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o the_o canon_n of_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v distribute_v the_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishops-generall_n so_o he_o call_v the_o patriarch_n and_o have_v determinate_o settle_v nothing_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v content_v itself_o with_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o esteem_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v under_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o exceed_v their_o limit_n but_o that_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n govern_v only_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n only_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ordain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o palestina_n and_o to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n asia_n minor_fw-la pontus_n and_o thracia_n and_o the_o 7._o barbarous_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n without_o ever_o go_v about_o either_o that_o or_o any_o other_o council_n to_o set_v out_o a_o part_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o prescribe_v limit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v his_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n assign_v he_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n leave_v he_o the_o way_n free_a 6._o and_o assign_v he_o no_o limit_n nor_o any_o determinate_a number_n of_o province_n the_o custom_n say_v the_o canon_n observe_v from_o antiquity_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o supply_v the_o word_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o express_v the_o canon_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o custom_n observe_v from_o antiquity_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d custom_n practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o whereof_o saint_n ireneus_n 3._o speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o 262._o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o saint_n austin_n when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o socrates_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n bare_a that_o vo_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o 8._o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomene_n when_o he_o note_n that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n apportain_v and_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v net_n to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o pope_n formal_o but_o anological_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o determinate_a territory_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o clause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishopof_n rome_n there_o be_v a_o omission_n 6._o which_o shall_v be_v supply_v either_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o universal_a word_n of_o particular_a restriction_n now_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n as_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a prefecture_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o a_o other_o particular_a prefecture_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n as_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a prefecture_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o show_v it_o 34_o when_o it_o say_v design_v the_o temporal_a cause_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n yield_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o city_n hold_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o confront_v of_o these_o 18._o word_n of_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n bare_a that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n permit_v we_o to_o attend_v the_o 4._o ordination_n of_o our_o archbishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n we_o may_v follow_v his_o sentence_n and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n to_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n ib._n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o establish_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o in_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n say_v simple_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o specify_v where_o nor_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d restriction_n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o supply_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o from_o answer_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v as_o vicar_n breed_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v there_o establish_v his_o second_o self_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o son_n and_o well-beloved_a disciple_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n shall_v have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o all_o these_o province_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o 8_o as_o sozomene_n say_v because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v have_v it_o general_o over_o all_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o will_v press_v we_o to_o reduce_v the_o enthymeme_n of_o the_o council_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o complete_a sillogisme_n what_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o reduce_v it_o into_o this_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a ibid._n church_n the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v proportionable_o every_o one_o in_o rearguard_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n then_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v by_o proportion_n the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o province_n 8_o of_o his_o patriarkship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n
to_o wit_n that_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decide_v in_o cause_n which_o concern_v they_o for_o that_o the_o patriarch_n in_o their_o division_n be_v as_o image_n and_o model_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o vicar_n bear_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n that_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v universallie_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o that_o as_o the_o river_n melas_n in_o greece_n produce_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o plant_n as_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n but_o lesser_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o course_n so_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o may_v be_v decide_v in_o thing_n which_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v it_o proportionable_o in_o his_o division_n to_o wit_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o all_o the_o division_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v by_o ten_o mean_n beside_o many_o other_o it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n participate_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o pope_n only_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o absolute_a successor_n and_o ordinary_a vicar_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o tribunal_n where_o saint_n peter_n have_v establish_v his_o final_a and_o absolute_a sea_n &_o where_o he_o have_v plant_v the_o stock_n of_o his_o direct_a succession_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sacer_n dot_v all_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n exhorte_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n felix_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v dishonour_v be_v govern_v by_o two_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o saint_n jerom_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o be_o join_v 〈◊〉_d in_o communion_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o report_v and_o approve_v by_o saint_n austin_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n can_v refer_v cause_n and_o principal_o concern_v faith_n to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o oration_n that_o they_o make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o which_o be_v confess_v and_o register_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinary_a vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n entitle_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n saint_n leo_n the_o first_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d sea_n whereas_o the_o part_n that_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v to_o the_o successjoin_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o oblique_a and_o collateral_a part_n and_o found_v upon_o subaltern_a and_o particular_a cause_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o pass_a and_o transitory_a sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v peter_n the_o superintendet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o long_a time_n resident_a at_o antioch_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o time_n sellow_n to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o alexander_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o sea_n of_o antioch_n have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o rome_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o what_o that_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o have_v obtain_v absolute_o and_o final_o and_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o commission_n that_o saint_n peter_n give_v to_o his_o second-selfe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a disciple_n saint_n mark_n to_o go_v find_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o province_n adjacent_a from_o whence_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a cry_n out_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n in_o three_o place_n be_v of_o one_o alone_a for_o he_o greg._n have_v exalt_v the_o sea_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v and_o finish_v his_o present_a life_n he_o 37._o have_v adorn_v the_o sea_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o euaugelist_n his_o disciple_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o sea_n wherein_o he_o be_v resident_a seven_o year_n though_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o pope_n represent_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o direct_a succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n represent_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o oblique_a and_o collateral_a succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n so_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o particular_a patriarckship_n and_o reciprocal_o what_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o particular_a patriarkship_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o patriarch_n primat_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v to_o wit_n that_o without_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o devision_n and_o that_o the_o provincial_n national_a or_o patriarchall_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o their_o territory_n can_v not_o be_v esteem_v perfect_a if_o they_o assist_v not_o there_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o for_o the_o affair_n which_o regard_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o reciprocallie_o that_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o they_o and_o that_o without_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o point_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n nor_o general_a counsel_n be_v celebrate_v the_o patriarch_n primat_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v they_o proportionable_o in_o their_o limit_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o devision_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o without_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o territory_n be_v celebrate_v for_o as_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o i_o allege_v because_o it_o borrow_v this_o decree_n not_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o arrian_n 9_o but_o from_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o const_n antinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n for_o that_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o 7_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v and_o as_o the_o same_o council_n of_o antioch_n say_v speak_v of_o particular_a counsel_n that_o synod_n be_v perfect_a at_o 16._o which_o the_o metropolitan_a assist_v so_o socrates_n witness_v that_o general_n counsel_n and_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o pope_n julius_n say_v he_o have_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n nor_o have_v send_v any_o in_o his_o place_n although_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o make_v 8._o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o epiphanius_n follow_v by_o cassiodorus_n to_o celebrate_v 8._o counsel_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomene_n there_o be_v a_o eccclesiastic_a all_o law_n which_o annul_v all_o thing_n
translation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o some_o greek_a divine_n and_o not_o of_o his_o historical_a work_n or_o translation_n otherwise_o how_o can_v pope_n gelasius_n in_o the_o same_o decree_n have_v condemn_v the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o recognition_n of_o clement_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o russinus_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o evangelicall_a voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o ordain_v that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o appeal_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o region_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o antioch_n have_v be_v by_o pope_n felix_n commit_v to_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o saint_n cyrill_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o they_o pretend_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o history_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomene_n be_v write_v since_o and_o beside_o contain_v nothing_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n this_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o feeble_a and_o deceitful_a caution_n for_o beside_o that_o many_o other_o have_v make_v collection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o among_o the_o catholic_n saint_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v compose_v a_o volume_n entitle_v synodica_fw-la 13._o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsvestia_n not_o yet_o then_o note_v for_o heresy_n who_o have_v frame_v a_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n philip_n of_o sida_n who_o have_v compile_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o among_o the_o heretic_n 27._o philostorgius_n the_o arrian_n and_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a where_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o precept_n to_o adore_v stand_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o during_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o saint_n cyrills_n copy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o ruffinus_n edition_n and_o contrariwise_o where_o be_v the_o permission_n to_o deacons_n to_z distribute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o penitent_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o 9_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o paulianict_a deaconess_n to_o all_o deaconess_n in_o general_a and_o the_o equivocation_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o priest_n after_o promotion_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o ruffinus_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n contrariwise_o if_o saint_n cyril'_v intention_n have_v be_v to_o approve_v the_o edition_n of_o russinus_n by_o this_o remittment_n alibi_fw-la why_o do_v not_o the_o african_n which_o turn_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o greek_a into_o latin_a saint_n cyril'_v greek_a copy_n follow_v ruffinus_n in_o their_o translation_n and_o put_v in_o the_o clause_n of_o church_n suburbicarie_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o church_n 3._o suburbicary_n shall_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n how_o can_v he_o have_v take_v a_o vicarship_n and_o commission_n from_o pope_n celestine_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o nestorius_n ibid._n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o how_o can_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o why_o have_v they_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n do_v intend_v the_o church_n within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v have_v egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n under_o which_o be_v yet_o intend_v many_o other_o great_a province_n either_o annex_v or_o subaltern_a as_o ammoniaca_n maroeotides_n thebaidis_n and_o beside_o the_o immense_a region_n of_o chrys._n ethiopia_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n cause_v theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o cometo_o constantinople_n accompany_v with_o indian_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o square_v he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o those_o only_a church_n that_o where_o near_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n theocritus_n write_v that_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o province_n since_o attribute_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n command_v 33339._o city_n of_o town_n thirty_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o decree_n their_o servile_a head_n incline_v 17._o and_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v 2._o into_o thirty_o six_o province_n whereof_o delta_n in_o egypt_n contain_v ten_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d theodosius_n the_o second_o writing_n to_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n send_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v his_o ten_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o ten_o of_o his_o metropolitan_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n of_o province_n with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v but_o the_o three_o patriarch_n have_v under_o he_o the_o two_o syria_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o cilicia_n the_o three_o arabia_n the_o region_n of_o euphrates_n mesopotamia_n jsauria_n and_o osrhoene_n and_o more_o as_o he_o pretend_v the_o isle_n of_o 7._o cyprus_n without_o reckon_v many_o other_o province_n which_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o their_o metropolitan_n yet_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o there_o be_v many_o province_n which_o acknowledge_v their_o patriarch_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v at_o their_o patriarchall_a synod_n although_o they_o take_v not_o from_o they_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o balsamon_n write_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n peter_n jberia_fw-la asiatica_fw-la otherwise_o call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o georgian_n be_v make_v autocephalus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v exempt_v from_o take_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a any_o other_o where_o then_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o nevertheless_o still_o remain_v subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 28._o of_o antioch_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v erect_v constantinople_n into_o a_o patriarkship_n they_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o patriarchall_a division_n the_o province_n of_o trace_v pontus_fw-la asia_n minor_fw-la with_o the_o barbarous_a province_n terpsichor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n which_o together_o contain_v more_o ground_n than_o all_o europe_n principal_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o herodotus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o thracian_n be_v the_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n next_o the_o indian_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o only_a church_n near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o birthright_n have_v that_o be_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o portion_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o recompense_v in_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n the_o extént_n of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o province_n near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o more_o people_v than_o the_o province_n near_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a city_n who_o know_v not_o first_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n
according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o theodoret_n do_v the_o like_a &_o that_o the_o pope_n upon_o these_o appeal_n replaced_a flavianus_n already_o dead_a into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o restore_v to_o theodoret_n his_o bishopric_n and_o annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n except_o the_o creation_n of_o maximus_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n which_o remain_v in_o force_n because_o say_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n judge_v that_o he_o 10._o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o final_o it_o suffice_v that_o when_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o council_n compose_v of_o above_o six_o hundred_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v both_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a canon_n better_a than_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v so_o unapt_a and_o barbarous_a in_o both_o the_o tougue_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v the_o latin_n take_v he_o for_o 2._o a_o grecian_a and_o the_o greek_n for_o a_o latin_a so_o far_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o conncell_n from_o infer_v from_o thence_o any_o equallitie_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o patrirake_n of_o alexandria_n that_o contrariwise_o in_o their_o synodical_a relation_n they_o protest_v they_o hold_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o head_n of_o their_o society_n ibid._n thou_o rule_a over_o we_o say_v they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o again_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o thy_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v bring_v correspondency_n to_o our_o head_n so_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o child_n what_o concern_v decency_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o alexandria_n as_o subject_n and_o ghostly_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n `_o 〈◊〉_d have_v extend_v his_o 〈◊〉_d even_o against_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o sait_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d thy_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n chapt_n vii_o but_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n not_o find_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o establish_v the_o equallitie_n that_o they_o will_v introduce_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o simple_a patriarch_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o claim_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v principal_o into_o two_o the_o first_o claim_n be_v that_o of_o anatolius_n who_o pack_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d of_o honour_n as_o the_o pope_n because_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pack_v to_o be_v declare_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o all_o his_o catholic_a successor_n always_o protest_v 〈◊〉_d inferior_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n over_o who_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o he_o and_o they_o for_o that_o be_v it_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n signify_v that_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 28_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d absolute_o over_o all_o the_o patriarch_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v it_o after_o he_o over_o all_o other_o patriarch_n it_o be_v ordain_v say_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d repeat_v the_o same_o canon_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o new_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o hold_v after_o the_o ancient_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n before_o the_o other_o sea_n the_o second_o claim_n be_v that_o of_o john_n and_o of_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o saint_n gregory_n will_v participate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n &_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o by_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d of_o honour_n as_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o right_a to_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n through_o all_o the_o world_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o right_a to_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n for_o that_o such_o be_v their_o claim_n it_o appear_v beside_o a_o thousand_o other_o proof_n by_o the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o great_a comentor_n of_o homer_n eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v renew_v with_o the_o latin_n under_o the_o greek_a emperor_n basilius_n six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v glabar_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o his_o prince_n basilius_n and_o some_o other_o greek_n hold_v a_o council_n 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o with_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hold_v and_o call_v in_o that_o compass_n universal_a as_o the_o roman_a be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o may_v i_o in_o two_o word_n not_o only_o confute_v these_o two_o objection_n but_o also_o retort_v they_o against_o the_o pope_n adversary_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v to_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n be_v cause_n constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o part_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o not_o manife_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o challenge_n have_v then_o the_o primacy_n before_o all_o other_o church_n as_o also_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n acknow_v ledge_v in_o these_o term_n even_o when_o they_o protect_v anatolius_n by_o the_o proof_n 16._o which_o have_v be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o primacy_n before_o all_o and_o the_o principal_a honour_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v participate_v in_o the_o title_n and_o nomination_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n do_v appartaine_a primitive_o and_o original_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o contention_n come_v from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v the_o business_n at_o the_o source_n of_o the_o history_n which_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o the_o great_a theodosius_n the_o greek_a bishop_n ordain_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o reside_v there_o to_o make_v a_o new_a sea_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o he_o of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n now_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o canon_n 3._o of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o we_o call_v general_n or_o be_v it_o be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v reassembled_a at_o constantinople_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o we_o call_v ecumenical_a have_v be_v compose_v only_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o be_v become_v general_a but_o by_o the_o adiunction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o canon_n not_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o it_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o when_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v cause_v
of_o the_o council_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 8_o the_o occumenicall_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o homothronall_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unite_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v no_o allege_v in_o their_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o constantinople_n be_v adorn_v by_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v enjoyalsoin_fw-fr the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o privilege_n in_o 28._o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o add_v thereto_o in_o their_o relation_n two_o other_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o spiritual_a affinity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o one_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o that_o of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_v spread_v more_o commodiouslie_o from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n then_o to_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n because_o of_o the_o communication_n that_o those_o two_o city_n which_o make_v oneself_o same_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v together_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n shall_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o canstantinople_n where_o reside_v in_o ordinary_a the_o nuncios_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o which_o be_v near_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v they_o first_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o other_o sea_n which_o be_v far_o off_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v daughter_n and_o extract_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v say_v they_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v this_o for_o that_o the_o beam_n apostolic_a reign_v amid_o you_o and_o you_o by_o your_o ordinary_a government_n 〈◊〉_d leon_n it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o these_o part_n because_o you_o be_v wont_v without_o envy_n to_o enrich_z those_o of_o your_o lineage_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o your_o good_n and_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o word_n all_o their_o hope_n of_o this_o pretence_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o constantinople_n what_o soever_o anatotius_fw-la might_n attempt_n can_v never_o be_v make_v a_o sea_n apostolic_a let_v anatolius_n say_v he_o not_o disdain_v the_o imperial_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o can_v make_v a_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o move_v the_o latter_a greek_n to_o add_v 52._o another_o devise_n for_o consider_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o sea_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o good_a colour_n of_o a_o spiritual_a title_n to_o perserue_v thereto_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o derive_v by_o a_o fabulous_a list_n and_o which_o have_v no_o testimony_n niceph_n in_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n from_o saint_n andrew_n brother_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o maintain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o byzantium_n the_o second_o sea_n after_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n the_o three_o answer_n be_v what_o soever_o the_o aim_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v there_o can_v noething_fw-mi be_v infer_v from_o it_o either_o lawful_a or_o canonical_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o surreptitious_a canon_n and_o obtain_v by_o chron._n fraud_n and_o by_o surprise_n and_o against_o which_o there_o be_v thirteen_o nullity_n whereof_o the_o least_o be_v sufficient_a to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o allege_v it_o the_o first_o nullity_n be_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n which_o propound_v and_o particularise_v this_o canon_n but_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o particular_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o eleven_o action_n in_o which_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v after_o enter_v into_o this_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o asia_n minor_a shall_v 28._o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v contest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n the_o only_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 11._o with_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o let_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n so_o call_v they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constautinople_n false_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n stand_v let_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n perish_v let_v the_o ordination_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o our_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o obreption_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n accustom_v in_o synod_n after_o principal_a matter_n have_v be_v define_v to_o question_v and_o decide_v some_o other_o necessary_a thing_n now_o we_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n some_o article_n to_o propound_v and_o from_o the_o excuse_n that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v when_o he_o depart_v from_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v set_v on_o to_o solicit_v it_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o clergy_n this_o thy_o fault_n say_v pope_n leo_n answer_v anatolius_n which_o to_o augment_v 69._o thy_o power_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v better_a and_o more_o sincere_o blot_v out_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o only_a council_n of_o thy_o clergy_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o consent_n the_o second_o nullity_n be_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v at_o a_o undue_a hour_n and_o after_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n have_v be_v separate_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o senator_n which_o assist_v there_o on_o the_o emperor_n part_n be_v retire_v as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o complaint_n that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d make_v thereof_o the_o morrow_n after_o to_o the_o emperor_n officer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v order_n in_o the_o council_n which_o contain_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o departure_n of_o your_o excellency_n and_o of_o our_o humility_n they_o say_v there_o 16._o be_v make_v certain_a article_n that_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o article_n frame_v after_o our_o departure_n let_v they_o be_v read_v and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o liberatus_n there_o be_v that_o day_n another_o session_n wherein_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a certain_a privilege_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o excuse_n that_o actius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n allege_v to_o the_o emperor_n officer_n in_o these_o word_n we_o request_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o 1._o assist_v to_o it_o they_o refuse_v say_v they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o that_o effect_n weereported_n it_o also_o to_o your_o magnificence_n you_o command_v the_o synod_n shall_v examine_v it_o when_o your_o excellency_n be_v go_v forth_o the_o holy_a bishop_n which_o be_v here_o rise_v as_o for_o a_o common_a business_n require_v that_o the_o action_n shall_v be_v make_v now_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o by_o stealth_n but_o the_o action_n have_v be_v competent_a and_o canonical_a for_o either_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n have_v make_v no_o such_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o the_o emperor_n officer_n or_o it_o be_v not_o that_o day_n nor_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o action_n otherwise_o the_o emperor_n officer_n will_v not_o have_v answer_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n if_o there_o be_v any_o article_n frame_v since_o our_o departure_n let_v it_o le_fw-fr read_v ibid._n the_o three_o nullity_n be_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n be_v absent_a &_o in_o the_o only_a presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o province_n near_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v so_o beside_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
canon_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o say_v we_o renew_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n 36._o assemble_v in_o this_o religious_a and_o royal_a city_n and_o by_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n it_o show_v sufficient_o how_o this_o canon_n have_v 15_o be_v till_o then_o dispute_v and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o council_n trullian_n be_v aschismaticall_a ignorant_a and_o unlawful_a council_n as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o beda_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n aetatibus_fw-la who_o call_v it_o a_o impious_a council_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n which_o be_v make_v there_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n concern_v the_o anabaptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o reprovable_a council_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v testify_v and_o as_o the_o pope_n adversary_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o this_o sufffice_v for_o the_o first_o objection_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n then_o which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n go_v about_o to_o participate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o nomination_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o bring_v four_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o possess_v this_o title_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o possess_v it_o by_o the_o association_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a have_v be_v offer_v the_o pope_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o aspire_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n where_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o direct_o or_o be_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v a_o little_a before_o it_o there_o be_v read_v the_o request_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n present_v in_o constantinople_n itself_o to_o pope_n agapet_n and_o couch_v in_o these_o term_n to_o our_o 1._o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a lord_n agapet_n archbishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o during_o the_o contention_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v 30_o to_o pope_n gregory_n call_v he_o universal_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o saint_n gregory_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o beard_a reside_v at_o constantinople_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n intitule_v the_o pope_n universal_a patriarch_n and_o arch-pastor_n you_o have_v say_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n second_v your_o captain_n the_o 6._o 18._o universal_a â—ier_n arch_n and_o patriarch_n and_o again_o you_o have_v be_v present_a by_o your_o procurator_n you_o and_o the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n at_o our_o council_n and_o after_o when_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o young_a and_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o ibidem_fw-la capitule_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o compass_n thereof_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o still_o after_o they_o balsamon_n although_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o imaginary_a title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n which_o possess_v his_o pretend_a patriarksip_n he_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v and_o attempt_v to_o prove_v all_o the_o patriarch_n equal_a for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a pope_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theod._n that_o of_o universal_a patriarch_n i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o purpose_n to_o tell_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a pope_n and_o likewise_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n universal_a patriarch_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o the_o devil_n of_o self-love_n have_v separate_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o other_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o have_v restrain_v he_o only_o into_o the_o west_n i_o omit_v this_o discourse_n as_o unprofitable_a the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n universal_a the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o pretend_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o very_a piece_n where_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o do_v all_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o make_v to_o be_v adjoin_v and_o associate_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o universality_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o possess_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o stock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o protest_v himself_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o inferior_a for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o first_o where_o the_o word_n universal_a be_v offer_v to_o the_o patriarch_n impress_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o justinian_n write_v to_o he_o we_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o the_o most_o 7._o holy_a pope_n of_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a for_o we_o suffer_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n in_o form_n where_o we_o 4._o see_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o not_o say_v anthimus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n protest_v to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o sovereign_a pope_n of_o great_a rome_n shall_v decree_v and_o write_v to_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o he_o will_v altogether_o follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v no_o he_o himself_o pronouncé_fw-la these_o word_n we_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v and_o obey_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a ibid._n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o word_n universal_a do_v not_o saint_n gregory_n report_n that_o john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n situate_a in_o asia_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o be_v again_o judge_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n give_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o universal_a and_o send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o judgement_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v review_v by_o the_o pope_n 24._o know_v thou_o not_o say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v recourse_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o 39_o that_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o elsewhere_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n he_o have_v send_v hither_o act_n wherein_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o line_n he_o call_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o final_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v they_o not_o themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o dispute_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o saint_n gregory_n report_v it_o in_o
bishop_n and_o counsel_n that_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v for_o resist_v it_o some_o believe_a pope_n vigilius_n never_o confirm_v it_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o papacy_n his_o predecessor_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o whatsoever_o threaten_n banishment_n and_o punishment_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n employ_v upon_o it_o he_o can_v never_o compass_v it_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o next_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o objection_n of_o calvin_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n xiii_o calvin_n six_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v calvin_n 7._o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n preside_v and_o not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n now_o we_o may_v send_v he_o to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n with_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n who_o say_v contrariwise_o speak_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ad_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a preside_v by_o his_o vicar_n nevertheless_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o delay_n the_o best_a will_v be_v to_o try_v it_o out_o in_o the_o 3._o field_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o will_v bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o sit_n and_o signature_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o copy_n vary_v and_o mistake_v at_o every_o turn_n sometime_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n send_v sometime_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n send_v sometime_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o arrival_n sometime_o the_o error_n in_o the_o writing_n which_o slip_n in_o in_o the_o transcription_n of_o list_n and_o catalogue_n as_o it_o appear_v beside_o a_o hundred_o other_o proof_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n insert_v into_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o arcadius_n proiectus_fw-la and_o phillippus_n the_o pope_n legate_n 1._o be_v name_v not_o only_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o after_o bessula_n deacon_n and_o legate_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o arrival_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o greek_a original_a of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n place_v they_o in_o all_o the_o session_n whereat_o they_o assist_v immediate_o after_o saint_n cyrill_n first_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hincmarus_n for_o hincmarns_n affirm_v particular_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a preside_v by_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n supra_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d preside_v by_o uicar_n the_o second_o that_o there_o where_o diverse_a kind_n of_o legate_n some_o which_o represent_v the_o negotiate_v person_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 〈◊〉_d agent_n nuntio_n apocrisary_n and_o ambassador_n and_o other_o which_o represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o cathedraticall_a vicar_n and_o legate_n a_o kind_n only_o necessary_a for_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v with_o her_o head_n and_o not_o for_o particular_a counsel_n as_o this_o of_o carthage_n be_v now_o among_o these_o deputy_n some_o hold_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o and_o other_o not_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seqq_fw-la justinian_n bishop_n of_o cos_n legate_n or_o rather_o nuntio_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n although_o he_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o sit_v not_o with_o the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o after_o the_o patriarch_n and_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o patriarch_n but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o simple_a personal_a dignity_n and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o answer_v final_o be_v that_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n deputy_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o sozimus_n who_o have_v send_v they_o the_o year_n before_o and_o have_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o boniface_n his_o successor_n who_o creation_n they_o know_v well_o for_o they_o procure_v 5._o and_o charge_v themselves_o 100_o to_o carry_v he_o the_o counsel_n letter_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v any_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o treat_v only_o upon_o the_o memory_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v from_o his_o predecessor_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o exlegate_n continue_v nevertheless_o in_o office_n to_o solicit_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n bear_v for_o honour_n sake_n in_o the_o signature_n the_o title_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o vicar_n of_o pope_n boniface_n then_o sit_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o actual_a quality_n of_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o cathedraticall_a vicar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v be_v set_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o have_v all_o sign_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o bishop_n now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o faustinus_n archbishop_n of_o potentia_n assist_v but_o in_o his_o simple_a rank_n of_o archbishop_n below_o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o valentine_n archbishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o phillippus_n and_o asellus_n be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o bishop_n but_o sit_v and_o sign_v as_o simple_a priest_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n where_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v general_a the_o same_o philip_n priest_n 4._o as_o vicar_n depute_v to_o represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v with_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o arcadius_n likewise_o the_o pope_n legate_n before_o all_o the_o other_o primate_fw-la archbishop_n s_z and_o bishop_n it_o it_o true_a that_o faustinus_n phillippus_n and_o asellus_n have_v be_v either_o nuntio_n or_o legate_n to_o pope_n sozimus_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o year_n before_o at_o carthage_n under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eigth_n of_o theodosius_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o discourse_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o of_o this_o council_n for_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o same_o consul_n in_o the_o rapsodie_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o remain_v to_o we_o no_o piece_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n agent_n preside_v or_o preside_v not_o only_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o eminent_a there_o for_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o prosper_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n chron._n under_o the_o 12_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eigth_n of_o theodosius_n a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n have_v be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n the_o synodical_a decree_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n sozimus_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o again_o collaâ—_n pope_n zosimus_n annex_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o wicked_a arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n chapt_n fourteen_o the_o seven_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n 7._o keep_v even_o in_o italy_n to_o wit_n add_v he_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n wherein_o saint_n ambrose_n preside_v for_o the_o credit_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n now_o this_o objection_n be_v the_o crown_n &_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o caluin_n objection_n for_o matter_n of_o impertinency_n for_o first_o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o preside_v there_o but_o valerianus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n
do_v well_o in_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o 3._o god_n and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v s._n ireneus_n have_v reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o want_n of_o power_n he_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o 25._o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o above_o appear_v because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o temporal_a or_o as_o we_o have_v expound_v otherwhere_o because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a original_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o therefore_o alsoe_o s._n ireneus_n allege_v not_o to_o pope_n victor_n the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v expresselie_o for_o this_o effect_n who_o have_v 22._o not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n assemble_v in_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o palmas_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicote_v they_o but_o only_a allege_n to_o 26._o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n the_o prelate_n say_v he_o who_o have_v preside_v before_o soter_n in_o the_o church_n where_o thou_o preside_v anisius_n pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o sixtus_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o o_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o success_n of_o the_o after_o age_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 7._o excommunicate_v again_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n 6._o of_o heretic_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n quarto_fw-la decumans_fw-la but_o to_o this_o instance_n calvin_n sect_n do_v annexe_v two_o new_a observation_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n despise_v the_o pope_n threat_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o polycrates_n 24._o to_o pope_n victor_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o write_n of_o eusehius_n and_o of_o s._n jerom_n &_o which_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v when_o he_o say_v polycr_n he_o report_v it_o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v ancient_o his_o excommunication_n he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o universal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o first_o than_o we_o say_v that_o so_o far_o be_v this_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n from_o abate_v and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o contrary_a wise_a it_o great_o magnify_v and_o exalte_v it_o for_o although_o polycrates_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assign_v the_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o pasche_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n john_n tradition_n maintain_v it_o obstinate_o nevertheless_o 12._o this_o that_o he_o answer_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o preside_v i_o fear_v not_o those_o that_o threaten_v we_o for_o my_o elder_n have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n supra_fw-la then_o man_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n threat_n be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o those_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v if_o their_o commandment_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commaundment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o a_o national_n council_n be_v summon_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o other_o counsel_n where_o of_o eusebius_n speak_v that_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o matter_n 23._o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o palestina_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o act_n that_o beda_n say_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n theophilus_n vernali_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n embrace_v the_o censure_n of_o victor_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o polycrates_n do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o polycrates_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o saint_n jerom_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n homelye_v of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o pasche_n do_v it_o not_o justify_v that_o when_o saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o report_v the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n he_o intend_v by_o authority_n not_o authority_n of_o right_n but_o of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o credit_n that_o polycrates_n have_v among_o the_o asian_o and_o other_o quartodecumans_n to_o the_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n excommucate_v other_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o examine_v example_n that_o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o examine_v they_o all_o for_o we_o have_v already_o confute_v the_o 27._o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v as_o that_o of_o saint_n hilary_n against_o liberius_n and_o other_o the_o like_a we_o will_v only_o treat_v of_o those_o that_o they_o propound_v to_o we_o a_o new_a which_o consist_v in_o three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n mention_v by_o the_o ten_o and_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o one_o church_n alone_o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o every_o excommunication_n do_v not_o import_v privation_n of_o sacrament_n the_o second_o that_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n have_v excommunicate_v menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o four_o month_n menas_n yield_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o the_o three_o that_o sigesbert_n speak_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o 26._o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o 409._o communion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o example_n which_o be_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n odaine_v thà t_v every_o bishop_n that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n of_o canon_n above_o mention_v shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n only_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o censure_n whereof_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o excommunication_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o communion_n by_o which_o those_o that_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n whereof_o there_o be_v question_n may_v administer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o to_o their_o own_o people_n but_o not_o out_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d restriction_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o
it_o be_v a_o comparitive_a of_o positive_a signification_n which_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v little_a or_o not_o great_a enough_o as_o when_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n writeh_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonius_n if_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n resident_a in_o africa_n seem_v less_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o enough_o sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o comparative_a signification_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o these_o word_n paucis_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la interpret_n they_o in_o the_o ablative_a and_o not_o in_o the_o dative_a and_o translate_n the_o period_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o peradventure_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o asrica_n who_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v esteem_v less_o than_o a_o small_a number_n of_o desperate_a and_o lose_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o period_n do_v afterward_o declare_v which_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v judge_v of_o fortunatus_n with_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o fortunatus_n and_o not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o ibid._n they_o the_o year_n past_a comprehend_v the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n be_v reckon_v it_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v more_o assistant_n present_a at_o the_o judgement_n and_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o of_o those_o that_o take_v fortunatus_n part_n and_o indeed_o if_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v intend_v this_o word_n in_o a_o comparative_a signification_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v three_o line_n above_o they_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n have_v proceed_v and_o how_o coul_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la a_o african_a as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v at_o rome_n have_v be_v constitute_v 2._o to_o peter_n the_o chief_a the_o episcopal_a chair_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n the_o unity_n of_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o how_o can_v saint_n augustine_n a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n may_v despise_v the_o 162._o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o seventy_o bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n with_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o letter_n communicatorie_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o with_o the_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n and_o again_o 92._o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la who_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o two_o counsel_n of_o africa_n whould_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o head_n which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n whence_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undividedlie_o we_o answer_v eccl._n he_o use_v this_o language_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bishopric_n can_v be_v possess_v separatelie_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o episcopal_a body_n but_o not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o episcopal_a body_n the_o function_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o in_o the_o other_o church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n inseparablie_o and_o undivide_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o function_n she_o reside_v not_o in_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o eminent_a fashion_n in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o 55._o principal_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n to_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n none_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o carth._n bishop_n of_o bishop_n we_o answer_v he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n and_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n free_o in_o the_o council_n without_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o as_o primate_n of_o africa_n he_o have_v over_o they_o and_o we_o will_v add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v this_o language_n even_o to_o tax_v and_o prevent_v the_o pope_n oblique_o who_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o council_n be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n where_o s._n cyprian_n cast_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n witness_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a cyprian_n strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o miry_a lucif_n lake_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o strange_a water_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_n address_v the_o synod_n of_o africa_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o saint_n peter_n but_o his_o strife_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o final_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o cyprian_a set_v forth_o a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o we_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v of_o the_o invective_n that_o s._n cyp._n suffer_v to_o slip_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o contention_n that_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n steven_n for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o presumption_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v impiety_n in_o calvin_n to_o allege_v they_o since_o s._n austin_n 25._o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o this_o excuse_n the_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n in_o anger_n have_v spread_v against_o steven_n i_o will_v not_o fuffer_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o my_o pen_n and_o we_o add_v the_o resistance_n that_o pope_n steven_n make_v to_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n uincent_n lerin_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n then_o the_o bless_a 1._o steven_n resist_v with_o but_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v surmount_v they_o as_o much_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n iv._o the_o three_o instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 162._o and_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v his_o ordinator_n and_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o they_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o gaul_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o affair_n with_o pope_n melchiade_n but_o who_o do_v this_o instance_n combat_n against_o but_o those_o that_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o as_o himself_o protest_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n and_o have_v give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o demand_n judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n what_o can_v he_o more_o express_o do_v to_o testify_v the_o pope_n authority_n then_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o same_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v transport_v themselves_o from_o the_o gaul_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o under_o the_o presidencie_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o read_v in_o s._n athanasius_n that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o
it_o make_v the_o emperor_n hair_n stand_v on_o end_n to_o this_o appeal_n say_v optatus_n mileu_n the_o 1._o emperor_n answer_v thus_o o_o mad_a impudence_n of_o fury_n they_o have_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o secular_a appeal_n &_o to_o the_o imperial_a tribunal_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n what_o so_o great_a frenzy_n say_v he_o persevere_v in_o episc._n they_o as_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o with_o a_o incredible_a arrogance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o calc_n permit_v either_o to_o be_v speak_v or_o hear_v and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o seek_v for_o secular_a judgement_n purgat_fw-la and_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v celestial_a o_o mad_a impudence_n of_o fury_n and_o again_o what_o will_v these_o detractor_n you_o must_v read_v detrectator_n say_v of_o the_o law_n who_o foelic_n refuse_v the_o heavenly_a judgement_n have_v demand_v i_o be_v this_o the_o account_n they_o make_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o be_v far_o enough_o then_o from_o approve_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o he_o since_o he_o call_v this_o appeal_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o hear_v maddimpudence_n of_o surie_n a_o recourse_n from_o heavenly_a to_o earthly_a judgement_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n nevertheless_o press_v by_o the_o donatists_n importunity_n he_o grant_v they_o a_o other_o council_n at_o arles_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o judgement_n of_o appeal_n as_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a request_n and_o of_o a_o more_o ample_a review_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o donatist_n who_o complain_v for_o the_o omission_n ablau_n of_o felix_n his_o crime_n say_v have_v not_o be_v full_o hear_v and_o this_o again_o irregular_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o 16._o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o donatists_n fury_n he_o give_v they_o say_v saint_n austin_n a_o other_o judgement_n at_o arles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o other_o bishop_n not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o give_v way_n to_o their_o perverseness_n at_o this_o council_n 162._o compound_v of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n assisted_z the_o pope_n legate_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n although_o 5._o confuse_o and_o ill_o apply_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o the_o second_o and_o marinus_n rheticius_n and_o maternus_n assistant_n at_o the_o first_o judgement_n for_o that_o 1._o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o epistle_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v because_o themselves_o be_v the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v they_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v direct_v to_o pope_n silvester_n successor_n ibid._n to_o melchiade_n in_o these_o word_n be_v come_v to_o arles_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pious_a emperor_n from_o thence_o most_o religious_a pope_n or_o according_a to_o other_o copy_n most_o glorious_a pope_n we_o salute_v thou_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n testify_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n a_o great_a grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o assist_v there_o in_o person_n and_o protest_v t_o hat_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o present_a they_o will_v have_v pronounce_v yet_o a_o more_o rigorous_a sentence_n ibid._n against_o the_o slanderor_n but_o that_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o may_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n sit_v continual_o and_o where_o their_o blood_n without_o intermission_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v spread_v they_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v please_v say_v ibidem_fw-la they_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v intimate_v to_o thou_o who_o hold_v the_o mayor_n administration_n and_o by_o thou_o principal_o to_o all_o for_o instead_o of_o these_o maim_a and_o corrupt_a word_n placuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la antequam_fw-la ante_fw-la qui_fw-la maiores_fw-la dioceses_fw-la tenes_fw-fr per_fw-la te_fw-la potissimum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la insinuare_fw-la you_o must_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iuxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la antiquam_fw-la adte_fw-la qui_fw-la maiores_fw-la dioceses_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la tenes_fw-fr &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la potissimum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la insinuari_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v please_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v insinuate_v to_o thou_o that_o hold_v the_o mayor_n administration_n or_o the_o maioritie_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o by_o thou_o to_o all_o for_o the_o proper_a and_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v to_o signify_v administration_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o zonara_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n and_o jerene_a say_v all_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o iren._n empire_n mean_v all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o appear_v calvin_n extreme_a ignorance_n who_o say_v that_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n melchiade_n and_o that_o pope_n melchiade_n 7._o endure_v it_o and_o never_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o for_o beside_o melchiade_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o silvester_n his_o successor_n be_v celebrate_v and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o stranger_n miracle_n then_o that_o of_o caluin_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v not_o have_v assist_v there_o and_o will_v not_o have_v judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o their_o master_n judgement_n and_o the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v address_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o have_v bewail_v the_o pope_n absence_n and_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v present_a they_o have_v pronunce_v a_o more_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o the_o delinquent_n and_o then_o how_o can_v marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o pope_n melchiade_n assistant_n at_o the_o judgement_n give_v at_o rome_n have_v judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o can_v the_o other_o assistant_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o rather_o of_o their_o own_o for_o not_o only_o the_o same_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n assistant_n at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n but_o also_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v acompany_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o those_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v as_o maternus_n bishop_n of_o 1_o cologna_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v associate_v there_o as_o merocles_n of_o milan_n proterius_n of_o capua_n and_o other_o be_v present_a vote_v and_o sign_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o beside_o how_o can_v marinus_n and_o all_o the_o council_n have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o mayor_n diocese_n or_o the_o mayor_n administration_n a_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o signify_v attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o prerogative_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o if_o marinus_n have_v be_v judge_n by_o appeal_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n for_o whereas_o some_o of_o calvin_n disciple_n say_v that_o be_v be_v not_o the_o same_o marinus_n 8._o bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n who_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n but_o martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o successor_n this_o be_v a_o ignorance_n yet_o great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v a_o scholar_n but_o know_v that_o martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v dead_a more_o than_o fifty_o year_n before_o marinus_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n joyntlie_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o particular_o martian_a can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n since_o the_o same_o martian_a be_v fall_v into_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v address_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o depose_v he_o let_v there_o be_v letter_n write_v 67._o from_o thou_o into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v arles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v depose_v another_o may_v be_v place_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o saint_n austin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n put_v case_n
and_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o from_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v set_v before_o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o this_o canon_n near_o thousand_o year_n ago_o which_o say_v in_o their_o proper_a cause_n to_o distinguish_v they_o 26._o from_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o greek_n hold_v for_o the_o palladium_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o the_o three_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n oppose_v proper_a cause_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o that_o proper_a and_o temporal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o 7._o sometime_o call_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o because_o when_o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v special_o take_v it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o thirdlie_o we_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o milevitan_a council_n for_o after_o that_o pelagius_n who_o cause_n be_v a_o mayor_n cause_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n and_o that_o celestius_fw-la his_o disciple_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o africa_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o milevitan_a council_n remit_v the_o final_a judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n because_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o principal_a ep._n grace_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o in_o our_o day_n give_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o chould_fw-mi conceal_v from_o they_o reverence_n those_o thing_n that_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v represent_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o apprehend_v that_o they_o will_v seem_v troublesome_a or_o contemptible_a to_o thou_o we_o beseech_v the_o to_o apply_v thy_o pastoral_a diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o sick_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o jusinuate_v these_o thing_n into_o they_o apostolical_a breast_n we_o need_v not_o extend_v ourself_n in_o language_n and_o to_o amplify_v so_o great_a a_o impiety_n with_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v so_o move_v thou_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o delay_v their_o correction_n lest_o they_o shall_v spread_v far_o and_o again_o but_o we_o hope_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v thou_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v thou_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o those_o that_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n so_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o holiness_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o correction_n then_o to_o afflict_v ourselves_o in_o their_o ruin_n a_o marvellous_a encounter_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o will_v that_o the_o same_o milevitan_a council_n which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n abuse_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n authority_n not_o only_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o epithet_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o say_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o pelagius_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a shift_n aswell_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o allege_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a impertinency_n that_o the_o pelagian_n will_v rather_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n doctors_z and_o catholic_a counsel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o africa_n whereof_o book_n be_v full_a say_v saint_n prosper_n ingr._n of_o channel_n that_o we_o bring_v from_o the_o eternal_a spring_n because_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v intend_v the_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n chair_n joint_o that_o the_o five_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o accompany_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n with_o their_o letter_n do_v sufficient_o explicaten_v of_o what_o authority_n the_o milevitan_a council_n intend_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o abettor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o the_o 95_o book_n which_o they_o believe_v or_o know_v to_o be_v his_o have_v be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o principal_o by_o that_o of_o thy_o holiness_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o his_o behalf_n we_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o dare_v to_o disturb_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v simple_o christian._n and_o fowerthlie_a we_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n innocent_a the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o milevitan_a council_n address_v their_o relation_n who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n already_o cite_v to_o victricius_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n bare_a victiic_fw-la that_o the_o mayor_n cause_v after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a answer_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n witness_v that_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o many_o time_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v question_n of_o any_o matter_n 93._o of_o faith_n i_o make_v account_v that_o all_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n can_v choose_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v of_o ambition_n since_o saint_n austin_n commend_v they_o as_o just_a and_o lawful_a in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n be_v send_v 106._o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o write_v also_o to_o pope_n innocent_a of_o bless_a memory_n familiar_a letter_n wherein_o we_o treat_v the_o affair_n somewhat_o more_o ample_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o answer_v we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a shall_v answer_v us._n and_o final_o we_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o issue_n of_o celestius_fw-la his_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o effect_n pope_n zosimus_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o verbal_a process_n of_o that_o that_o past_a between_o they_o and_o celestius_fw-la finish_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v celestius_fw-la in_o person_n and_o deliberate_v whether_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o or_o not_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o final_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o declare_v he_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n celestius_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o answer_n that_o 7._o celestius_fw-la make_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o deacon_n paulinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o resist_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n innocent_a but_o promise_v to_o comdemne_v all_o what_o that_o sea_n will_v comdemne_v and_o therefore_o have_v be_v gentle_o foment_v like_o a_o frantic_a person_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a rest_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v fit_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n attend_v a_o answer_n from_o africa_n leisure_n for_o repentance_n be_v give_v he_o under_o a_o certain_a medecinall_a sweetness_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o of_o this_o new_a heresy_n pelagius_n 157._o and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o violent_a promoter_n they_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n
have_v 10._o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v they_o whould_v assemble_v a_o council_n to_o advise_v upon_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v finish_v the_o same_o year_n wherein_o it_o begin_v and_o last_v but_o till_o the_o copy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o monaxius_n and_o plinta_n and_o the_o other_o that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o last_o process_n of_o apiarius_n and_o of_o the_o second_o voyage_n of_o faustinus_n into_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n that_o they_o have_v assemble_v a_o council_n express_o upon_o the_o occurrence_n of_o this_o business_n from_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v not_o continue_v till_o then_o our_o holy_a brother_n caelest_n &_o fellow_n bishop_n faustinus_n say_v they_o come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v assemble_v a_o council_n whereto_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v add_v that_o between_o the_o first_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n when_o he_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sicca_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o flavianus_n and_o the_o second_o appeal_n of_o the_o same_o apiarius_n when_o he_o be_v pusue_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thabraca_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v after_o the_o return_n of_o faustinus_n into_o africa_n there_o do_v again_o intervene_v a_o other_o council_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v a_o second_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reply_v 7_o that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n choose_v twenty_o two_o deputiesto_fw-la finish_v what_o have_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o africa_n when_o they_o have_v be_v some_o day_n together_o to_o avoid_v the_o wearysomnes_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n to_o choose_v three_o or_o four_o 〈◊〉_d from_o every_o province_n who_o shall_v prepare_v and_o put_v into_o form_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o year_n before_o under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n after_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v choose_v three_o deputy_n of_o every_o province_n to_o determine_v 94._o the_o other_o business_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o reduce_v into_o form_n the_o act_n of_o what_o have_v be_v there_o resolve_v and_o nevertheless_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o council_n last_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n there_o be_v assemble_v a_o new_a council_n the_o 1._o eigth_n of_o the_o calend_n of_o june_n which_o be_v that_o that_o we_o call_v the_o six_o of_o carthage_n the_o seven_o skirmish_n be_v about_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a canon_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n which_o many_o think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o we_o conntrarywise_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v compile_v by_o some_o impertinent_a rapsodist_n whether_o a_o african_a during_o the_o last_o and_o most_o barbarous_a time_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o uandall_n in_o africa_n or_o a_o europian_n while_o the_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o vandal_n hinder_v the_o catholic_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n from_o be_v able_a to_o have_v exact_a communication_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n of_o africa_n and_o we_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o infinite_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la a_o african_a deacon_n and_o very_o conversant_a in_o the_o african_a antiquity_n who_o write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o uandall_n out_o of_o africa_n not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o collecton_n that_o they_o entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o also_o citinge_v some_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v there_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o canon_n 4._o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o cite_v it_o from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o there_o be_v add_v the_o permission_n to_o read_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o do_v not_o note_n that_o this_o canon_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o any_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o he_o register_n the_o prohibition_n of_o ordayninge_v bishop_n without_o the_o 16_o consent_n of_o their_o primate_n he_o allege_v it_o with_o these_o quotation_n 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o carthage_n under_o the_o prelate_n genetlius_n title_n ten_o the_o general_n council_n of_o carthage_n title_n forty_o fowerth_o and_o the_o council_n of_o zelles_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n among_o the_o place_n where_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n after_o that_o of_o zelles_n when_o he_o enroll_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n he_o insert_v it_o with_o this_o quotation_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n title_n the_o first_o and_o council_n of_o zelles_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v after_o that_o of_o zelles_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o six_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v that_o these_o fragment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la be_v compile_v not_o by_o a_o natural_a african_a as_o be_v fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la but_o by_o a_o scythian_a it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o register_n of_o ferandus_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v there_o insert_v which_o in_o pope_n gelasius_n his_o time_n and_o in_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la his_o time_n who_o be_v both_o african_n be_v neither_o recevy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o register_n of_o ferandus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o the_o collection_n dict_z of_o dionysius_n and_o the_o greek_a edition_n that_o follow_v it_o do_v divide_v 100_o inpertinent_o into_o two_o canon_n whereas_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la and_o the_o 133._o original_a text_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v place_n they_o under_o one_o only_a title_n and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n in_o this_o that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tunune_n or_o according_a to_o other_o ton_n extende_v the_o 73._o 〈◊〉_d of_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la if_o the_o quotation_n be_v not_o transpose_v to_o the_o one_o &_o twentieth_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la write_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o of_o 5._o fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o five_o question_n scriptor_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o these_o fragment_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o jsidorus_fw-la mercator_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 59_o ordinary_a volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n where_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n in_o chief_a be_v report_v and_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v contrariwise_o that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 620._o which_o be_v there_o insert_v contain_v no_o canon_n and_o comprehend_v but_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n which_o verbal_a process_n be_v reduce_v only_o to_o ten_o chapter_n after_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o calend._n ordinary_a copy_n the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o two_o different_a counsel_n but_o two_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n the_o one_o attic._n celebrate_v the_o eigth_n of_o the_o calend_n of_o june_n under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n conc._n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o
the_o first_o protestant_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d publish_v and_o republish_v many_o time_n this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o a_o storehouse_n repute_v by_o they_o very_o powerful_a to_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o also_o have_v vomit_v &_o disgorge_v with_o so_o much_o impudence_n the_o venom_n of_o their_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o which_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v treat_v of_o as_o the_o heaven_n abhor_v it_o call_v 1._o pope_n boniface_n who_o saint_n augus_n call_v reverend_a pope_n boniface_n &_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a book_n and_o who_o prosper_n qualify_v pope_n of_o holy_a memory_n instead_o of_o boniface_n maleface_n and_o pope_n celestine_n collat._n who_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v new_a s._n peter_n in_o the_o 3._o steed_n of_o celestine_n infernal_n and_o yet_o since_o these_o two_o last_o year_n their_o successor_n dissemble_v the_o learned_a answer_n of_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o barronius_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v twice_o new_o print_v once_o in_o france_n &_o a_o other_o time_n in_o germany_n as_o a_o insoluble_a piece_n against_o the_o pope_n authotity_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o affairedeserue_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o read_v with_o much_o attention_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o contribute_v the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o lend_v the_o other_o to_o this_o instance_n then_o before_o i_o undertake_v to_o search_v this_o history_n to_o the_o bottomb_n i_o will_v bring_v eight_o observation_n in_o form_n of_o preseruative_n and_o antidote_n the_o first_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o aim_n and_o success_n of_o this_o council_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o trouble_v &_o shake_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o appeal_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o which_o be_v more_o famous_a &_o authentical_a than_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o be_v a_o general_a council_n &_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n whereas_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n what_o but_o a_o national_n council_n the_o appeal_v of_o cause_n which_o concern_v either_o faith_n or_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n continue_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o annex_v to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o say_v we_o onght_n to_o preserve_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o day_n the_o dignity_n of_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a apoctle_a péter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v grant_v the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d all_o may_v have_v place_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v chalc._n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o in_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v move_v concern_v faith_n the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o cry_v out_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n 11_o of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n eternal_a in_o glory_n rome_n examine_v matter_n of_o faith_n exact_o and_o establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n give_v to_o flavianus_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o a_o glorious_a death_n a_o testimony_n of_o this_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o appeal_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o leon._n 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n confine_v upon_o persia_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n which_o say_v i_o attend_v sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n a_o testimony_n 1._o of_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o director_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o final_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o appeal_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o constantinople_n and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o eutyches_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n &c_n &c_n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o have_v leon._n 〈◊〉_d his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n 2._o the_o second_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o appeal_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o of_o appeal_n in_o mayor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o discipline_n or_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o secular_a and_o temporal_a cause_n of_o person_n constitute_v in_o order_n as_o cause_n of_o adultery_n drunkenness_n battery_n theft_n debt_n and_o other_o cause_n as_o well_o moral_a as_o pecuniary_a and_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o apiarius_n his_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o 138._o question_n be_v move_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a cause_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o infamous_a crime_n handle_v and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o african_n make_v to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o the_o beyond-sea_o judgment_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o cause_v witness_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o africa_n into_o europe_n which_o often_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n can_v not_o endure_v sea_n voyage_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n 93._o innocent_a the_o first_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v worthy_a of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v and_o principal_o whensoever_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n be_v handle_v i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n ought_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o final_o by_o the_o very_a proceed_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthge_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o the_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o inferior_a clerk_n not_o to_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o celestius_fw-la already_o hear_v and_o judge_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o africa_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o with_o this_o acknowledgement_n 106._o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o own_o 92_o term_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o even_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v hear_v celestius_fw-la in_o person_n and_o have_v only_o condemn_v he_o in_o general_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n the_o african_a bishop_n reassembled_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n wherein_o the_o question_n of_o apiarius_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n begin_v cause_v their_o act_n concern_v celestius_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n zosimus_n successor_n to_o innocent_a the_o reverend_a bope_n zosimus_n say_v s._n augustine_n press_v celestius_fw-la to_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o deacon_n paulinus_n
of_o appeal_v that_o have_v be_v send_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v not_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v the_o appendix_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n they_o take_v licence_n to_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n to_o beseech_v he_o no_o more_o so_o easy_o to_o receive_v the_o appeal_v of_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o africa_n now_o some_o may_v call_v in_o question_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v three_o year_n before_o as_o a_o foundling_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o date_n or_o of_o the_o act_n or_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n where_o it_o be_v write_v as_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o clause_n and_o can_v be_v compatible_a with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o african_n for_o it_o take_v for_o a_o first_o foundation_n that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n exclude_v priest_n from_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v by_o appeal_v out_o of_o their_o province_n the_o bishop_n may_v by_o strong_a reason_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o african_n contrariwise_o in_o the_o question_n that_o they_o have_v against_o the_o donatist_n be_v that_o cecilanus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n may_v have_v reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o 162._o cause_n to_o the_o beyond_o sea_n church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 〈◊〉_d cecilianus_n assist_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o take_v for_o a_o second_o foundation_n that_o ecclesiasticall_n condemn_v may_v appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o their_o province_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o all_o africa_n which_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o history_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o principal_o for_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n as_o priest_n deacons_n and_o subdeacons_n for_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o anniversary_n counsel_n of_o all_o africa_n have_v be_v suppress_v twelve_o year_n before_o celestine_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o seven_o consuslhip_n of_o honorius_n where_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o universal_a counsel_n of_o africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v ordinary_a and_o anniversary_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v hold_v but_o for_o extraordinary_a and_o universal_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o common_a shall_v be_v 62._o judge_v in_o their_o province_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n the_o appellant_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v choose_v judge_n from_o who_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v and_o final_o it_o take_v for_o a_o three_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o privilege_n between_o clerk_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o passive_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o one_o aught_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o have_v place_n fulg._n concern_v the_o other_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o african_a discipline_n which_o make_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o judge_v priest_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n there_o need_v but_o six_o bishop_n with_o 244._o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o judge_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n there_o must_v be_v twelve_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o epistle_n 55._o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v add_v since_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v insert_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o after_o dionysius_n pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n make_v mention_v thereof_o although_o there_o be_v ancient_a copy_n where_o neither_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v council_n find_v i_o will_v not_o resist_v it_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o s._n augustin_n assist_v not_o at_o the_o council_n where_o it_o be_v write_v as_o appear_v as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v 138._o no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o neither_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n a_o thing_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v forget_v to_o authorise_v and_o fortify_v the_o action_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n as_o because_o 287._o those_o that_o be_v after_o he_o in_o order_n of_o promotion_n and_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v enroll_v after_o he_o in_o public_a action_n and_o among_o other_o the_o asius_a 〈◊〉_d and_o fortunatianus_n be_v name_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o not_o he_o for_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v use_v to_o precede_v the_o asius_a appear_v by_o the_o forty_o five_o and_o two_o and_o sixtith_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n entitle_v african_n and_o that_o he_o use_v to_o precede_v uincentius_n and_o fortunatianus_n collat._n appear_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d veer_fw-la aurelius_n alipius_n augustinus_n uincentius_n fortunatus_n fortunatianus_n and_o possidius_n now_o this_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n to_o wit_n a_o narration_n and_o a_o supplication_n which_o we_o report_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a edition_n as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v be_v more_o entire_a and_o correct_v in_o matter_n of_o epistle_n than_o the_o latin_a the_o narration_n than_o it_o our_o holy_a brother_n and_o colleague_n faustinus_n come_v to_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v princ_fw-la be_v send_v with_o apiarius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o by_o his_o mean_n apiarius_n have_v be_v former_o restore_v to_o his_o priesthood_n so_o now_o by_o his_o labour_n he_o may_v be_v purge_v of_o so_o many_o crime_n as_o have_v hene_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o tabracenians_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o synod_n run_v over_o the_o crime_n of_o apiarius_n find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o in_o so_o great_a number_n as_o they_o have_v surmount_v the_o protection_n rather_o than_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o defender_n rather_o than_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o faustinus_n for_o first_o he_o have_v thorough_o resist_v all_o the_o assembly_n charge_v it_o with_o diverse_a contumely_n under_o colour_n of_o pursue_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o willing_a to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v unto_o our_o communion_n because_o your_o holiness_n believe_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o you_o which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d this_o succeed_v not_o with_o he_o as_o you_o may_v know_v better_o by_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o the_o act_n contrariwise_o after_o a_o laborious_a inquiry_n of_o three_o day_n during_o which_o we_o examine_v with_o much_o anguish_n the_o diverse_a charge_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o god_n a_o just_a judge_n powerful_a &_o patient_a have_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o great_a abridgement_n the_o delay_n of_o our_o colleague_n faust._n and_o the_o tergiversation_n of_o the_o same_o apiarius_n by_o which_o he_o attempt_v to_o hide_v his_o infamous_a villainy_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o god_n press_v the_o conscience_n of_o this_o fraudulent_a denier_n and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o publish_v to_o man_n the_o crime_n that_o his_o providence_n condemn_v be_v yet_o hide_v in_o his_o hart_n as_o in_o a_o bog_n of_o vice_n he_o have_v blaze_v out_o and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v convert_v our_o hope_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v purge_v himself_o from_o these_o so_o shameful_a blott_n and_o stain_n into_o grief_n but_o that_o our_o grief_n have_v be_v ease_v by_o this_o only_a comfort_n that_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o affliction_n of_o a_o long_a labour_n after_o the_o narration_n march_v the_o supplication_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o request_n the_o first_o request_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v no_o more_o so_o easy_o receive_v those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o he_o from_o africa_n premise_v then_o say_v circamed_a they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o due_a salutation_n we_o beseech_v you_o with_o all_o our_o affection_n that_o you_o do_v no_o more_o so_o easy_o admit_v these_o to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v come_v from_o hence_o and_o
the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o insert_v with_o the_o balsam_n greek_a act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o flavianus_n bishop_n ibidem_fw-la of_o constantinople_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n which_o have_v principal_o reference_n to_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o sardica_n and_o not_o only_o the_o senate_n of_o constantinople_n depute_v to_o cause_n policy_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n receive_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z who_o have_v appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o make_v he_o enter_v and_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n because_o pope_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v ground_v 6._o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o also_o zonara_n explain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o call_v metropolitan_n archbishop_n council_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v 42._o retain_v it_o yield_v rather_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o balsamon_n nilus_n and_o other_o greek_a schismatik_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yield_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o of_o constantinople_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o give_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v extend_v this_o right_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o much_o as_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n for_o as_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n adversary_n pretend_v to_o collect_v from_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v hereafter_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o very_a copy_n of_o this_o rapsodie_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o falsify_v code_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o that_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o same_o council_n for_o the_o four_o canon_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o title_n 5._o of_o rule_v eighty_o four_o eighty_o fifht_n nintie_a fourht_n and_o nintie_a six_o be_v four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n celebrate_v under_o constantius_n etc._n now_o this_o council_n be_v a_o heretical_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o of_o these_o four_o canon_n that_o which_o be_v quote_v under_o the_o cypher_n of_o the_o canon_n eighty_o five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o cypher_n of_o the_o canon_n correspondent_a to_o the_o fowrth_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v partycular_o frame_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n which_o report_n that_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v produce_v against_o s._n chrisostome_n when_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n 18._o will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v s._n chrisostome_n answer_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o they_o against_o s._n athanasius_n john_n say_v socratès_n answer_v 20._o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o antioch_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o consubstantiality_n publish_v this_o canon_n out_o of_o hate_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o by_o that_o of_o sozomene_n who_o write_v and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n john_n refuse_v it_o they_o receive_v not_o his_o apology_n but_o depose_v he_o although_o he_o insist_v for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o bope_n innocent_n the_o first_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o report_v in_o the_o same_o sozomene_n be_v pope_n innocent_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counncell_n of_o antioch_n that_o werè_fw-la produce_v against_o saint_n chrisostome_n these_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v 26._o receive_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o we_o must_v not_o patch_v up_o the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paladius_fw-la a_o greek_a author_n and_o time_n mate_n with_o saint_n chrisostome_n who_o say_v chryst._n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n theophilus_n have_v send_v canon_n compose_v by_o forty_o of_o the_o complice_n of_o arrius_n so_o speak_v he_o because_o that_o of_o nintie_a bishop_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v but_o forty_o or_o according_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n thirty_o six_o which_o actual_o condemned_a saint_n athanasius_n but_o these_o forty_o do_v so_o oppress_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o force_n and_o tyranny_n of_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n who_o be_v there_o present_a that_o they_o alone_o cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o list_v and_o a_o little_a after_o elpidius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o tranquillus_n ibid._n show_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v heretical_a and_o final_o this_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n chrisostomes_n life_n who_o say_v that_o his_o defendor_n offer_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n to_o quit_v his_o protection_n if_o his_o adversary_n will_v sign_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o frame_v these_o canon_n and_o this_o be_v alsoe_o acknowledge_v videtur_fw-la by_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n who_o in_o the_o last_o greek_a impression_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v make_v at_o witenberge_n say_v upon_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o canon_n eighty_o three_o this_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o hate_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o pious_a athanasius_n est_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o eleven_o this_o canon_n be_v likewise_o frame_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o upon_o the_o fifteent_n this_o canon_n be_v also_o undoubted_o make_v against_o the_o good_a athanasius_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n to_o a_o other_o synod_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n not_o only_o neglect_v etc._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v christ_n divinity_n but_o also_o strive_v cautelouslie_o to_o disannul_v it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o rapsodie_n which_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bassian_n and_o steven_n where_o these_o canon_n be_v insert_v be_v not_o the_o true_a universal_a code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o episcopal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o constantinople_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n but_o be_v the_o same_o falsify_v code_n that_o cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o extraction_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o partaker_n which_o theophilus_n and_o a_o cruel_a adversary_n to_o sainr_v chrisostome_n and_o other_o asian_o enemy_n to_o saint_n chrisostome_n studuit_fw-la conspire_v and_o assemble_v with_o theophilus_n have_v produce_v against_o the_o same_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrinus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o chalcedon_n a_o thing_n whereto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n take_v no_o heed_n because_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o rapsodie_n be_v there_o insert_v without_o in_o scription_n of_o title_n and_o without_o distinction_n of_o counsel_n and_o with_o suppression_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o against_o this_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o 11._o the_o dedication_n call_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o say_v it_o to_o accommodate_v synod_n himself_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzica_n and_o other_o secret_a catholic_n of_o the_o asian_a province_n among_o who_o he_o inhabit_v for_o foundation_n whereof_o you_o must_v know_v that_o eleusius_n and_o the_o other_o covert_n catholic_v of_o the_o asian_a province_n that_o be_v call_v demy_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d for_o
not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o patriarkall_n synod_n to_o they_o general_n council_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o accuser_n after_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v adiuge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o in_o the_o second_o by_o the_o patriarchall_a coucel_n to_o pursue_v it_o elsewhere_o no_o not_o before_o a_o general_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v if_o any_o one_o despise_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a shall_v dare_v to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o disunite_v the_o general_n council_n &c_n &c_n let_v he_o be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d way_n receive_v in_o his_o accusation_n otherwise_o how_o can_v saint_n chrysostome_n be_v depose_v a_o while_n after_o this_o council_n by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n in_o thè_z 17._o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n have_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o how_o a_o little_a after_o see_v himself_o deprive_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o of_o the_o obstacle_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n without_o who_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v give_v to_o it_o can_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o can_v the_o emporor_n valentinian_n have_v say_v that_o flavianus_n bisho_n of_o constantinople_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n 25._o of_o counsel_n and_o how_o can_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z a_o city_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o restitution_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o appeal_v to_o the_o three_o instance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n justin_n ordain_v 1._o that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v first_o judge_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o then_o by_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o then_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v obey_v the_o thing_n decide_v by_o he_o as_o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o bishop_n the_o former_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n who_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o by_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o in_o the_o three_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o bishop_n the_o former_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n we_o say_v with_o balsamon_n that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v reads_z against_o such_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n give_v in_o lay_v matter_n and_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n to_o which_o that_o of_o justin_n remitt_v the_o reader_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v as_o those_o of_o the_o provoste_n of_o the_o pretory_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v we_o ordain_v say_v the_o emperor_n write_v to_o theodorus_n provost_n of_o the_o pretorie_n that_o the_o episcopal_a sentence_n 4._o shall_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o behalse_a of_o those_o which_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n add_v that_o like_a reverence_n be_v give_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o to_o you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v and_o by_o the_o report_n that_o photius_n make_v of_o the_o same_o law_n in_o these_o word_n the_o nine_o constitution_n of_o the_o four_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o code_n say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v as_o those_o of_o the_o provoste_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o imperial_a tribunal_n then_o from_o those_o of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o pretory_n for_o the_o emperor_n may_v well_o ordain_v that_o for_o thing_n temporal_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o they_o but_o not_o that_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n to_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n to_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o clerk_n or_o layman_n attempt_v a_o action_n against_o a_o bishop_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o contradict_v the_o thing_n judge_v the_o cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n he_o must_v end_v it_o and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o if_o two_o bishop_n of_o ownself_o synod_n have_v a_o contestation_n one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o metropolitan_a with_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v judge_v thereof_o and_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n contradict_v it_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v decide_v it_o without_o that_o either_o of_o the_o party_n can_v contradict_v it_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n where_o there_o interuenes_n no_o deposition_n the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v aliwaies_o subject_a to_o appeal_n be_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o 〈◊〉_d timefellowe_n with_o justinian_n who_o say_v that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v depose_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o 17._o emperor_n zeno_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o report_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o ibidem_fw-la epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n they_o must_v write_v to_o all_o of_o we_o that_o by_o all_o of_o we_o that_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o be_v just_a for_o those_o that_o be_v disquiet_v be_v bishop_n and_o again_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v first_o to_o we_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o shall_v proceed_v the_o decision_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o it_o must_v have_v be_v write_v off_o to_o the_o church_n here_o and_o beside_o we_o say_v thas_o whereas_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v end_v cause_n he_o incend_v he_o shall_v end_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o secular_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o patriarch_n no_o secular_a judge_n shall_v dare_v to_o examine_v it_o nor_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o partle_v contradict_v before_o any_o secular_a judge_n as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a paragraphe_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o be_v attempt_v against_o any_o clerk_n the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o but_z the_o bless_a bishop_n must_v end_v it_o for_o he_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n saint_n gregory_n the_o first_o cite_v the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v above_o mention_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n steven_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n merit_v deposition_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n for_o beside_o that_o those_o that_o make_v this_o allegation_n forget_v to_o add_v to_o it_o the_o train_n of_o saint_n gregory_n text_n 54._o which_o be_v that_o if_o they_o say_v contrariwise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o
cause_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n for_o whatsoever_o multitude_n of_o government_n have_v have_v place_n there_o under_o the_o title_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o whatsoever_o difference_n of_o manner_n language_n law_n and_o institution_n that_o have_v reign_v there_o the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v one_o and_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n than_o it_o have_v be_v under_o this_o diversity_n of_o prince_n and_o government_n also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n only_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o temporal_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o that_o title_n can_v have_v belong_v to_o any_o prince_n but_o also_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a king_n and_o administrator_n of_o estate_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n 101._o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o to_o serve_v our_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n which_o cause_v s._n augustine_n to_o say_v under_o colour_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n kingdom_n be_v often_o divide_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o christian_a unity_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v on_o either_o part_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o the_o relation_n to_o a_o visible_a centre_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a unity_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v under_o firmus_n king_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o africa_n under_o mania_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n under_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n state_n all_o distinct_a yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o after_o in_o damascus_n and_o other_o neighbour_a province_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o agarenians_n do_v all_o agree_n in_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o devision_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o east_n every_o one_o know_v that_o that_o of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n have_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o of_o the_o armenian_n likewise_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decision_n make_v against_o they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o jacobite_n which_o have_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n their_o sect_n in_o mesopotamia_n &_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n likewise_o and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o although_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v since_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o empire_n nevertheless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v not_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o which_o it_o persevere_v yet_o many_o year_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o latin_a but_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o competitor_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n and_o photius_n to_o which_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o last_a heresy_n be_v add_v and_o which_o the_o emperor_n according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n have_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o foment_n or_o stop_n and_o there_o have_v not_o want_v general_a counsel_n even_o of_o the_o two_o several_a church_n to_o extinguish_v this_o division_n when_o they_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o history_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n witness_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o ignatius_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o we_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n to_o reunite_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n at_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o at_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o greece_n assist_v in_o person_n as_o also_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n &_o after_o of_o the_o mahometan_a prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n who_o we_o call_v maronites_n from_o persevere_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o variety_n and_o division_n of_o sect_n in_o the_o east_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n since_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v most_o unite_v these_o trouble_n and_o innovation_n have_v such_o place_n therein_o as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n set_v the_o mount_n tuscis_fw-la in_o illiria_n for_o a_o bind_v between_o the_o quiet_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tempest_n and_o turbulencie_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o constancy_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o will_v show_v that_o this_o prophecy_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v 16_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o have_v have_v some_o more_o special_a effect_n for_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n then_o for_o those_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n according_a to_o that_o oracle_n of_o the_o great_a leo_n beside_o the_o stone_n 52._o that_o our_o lord_n hat_n set_v for_o a_o foundation_n no_o other_o building_n shall_v be_v steadfast_a of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n chapt_n iii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n since_o that_o time_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o truth_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o who_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n the_o true_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o reply_n that_o some_o time_n the_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o some_o time_n they_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a exposition_n the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o conjoint_n the_o one_o include_v the_o other_o for_o they_o intend_v the_o church_n to_o speak_v the_o school_n language_n be_v build_v causallie_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o formal_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n werefore_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o constitute_v he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n by_o that_o say_v saint_n hilary_n the_o bless_a confession_n have_v obtain_v his_o reward_n and_o 16._o that_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v that_o upon_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v proper_o build_v his_o church_n so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confessio_fw-la of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n 61._o but_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o than_o to_o sale_n with_o saint_n hierome_n that_o peter_n walk_v not_o upon_o the_o water_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n walk_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o upon_o the_o water_n but_o it_o be_v to_o express_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o walk_v there_o be_v not_o the_o activity_n or_o natural_a virtue_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v both_o true_a but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n causallie_o as_o the_o schooleme_a sare_z that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n walk_v there_o and_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n walk_v there_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o so_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o
and_o root_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o by_o relation_n and_o adherence_n whereto_o all_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v manitain_v in_o unity_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v plural_a by_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o one_o with_o local_a unity_n can_v without_o lose_v their_o undivided_a plurality_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o visible_a unity_n unless_o by_o relation_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o by_o itself_o may_v be_v visible_o one_o and_o secondlie_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v necessary_a further_o beside_o the_o internal_a authority_n essential_a to_o the_o apostleship_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o external_a authority_n and_o accessary_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o may_v have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n to_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostleship_n in_o unity_n and_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o rule_v his_o effect_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o this_o unity_n shall_v likewise_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o to_o he_o shall_v belong_v the_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n over_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o thing_n necessary_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o hinder_v the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v the_o distinction_n and_o distribution_n either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a ofiurisdiction_n the_o suspension_n &_o limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o such_o like_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o unity_n have_v need_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v practise_v so_o evident_o over_o they_o as_o over_o their_o successor_n because_o of_o the_o assistance_n that_o they_o have_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o propound_v to_o the_o church_n a_o form_n and_o a_o model_n of_o the_o order_n that_o she_o shall_v keep_v after_o their_o decease_n 〈◊〉_d as_o although_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o decide_v question_n of_o religion_n whereof_o every_o particular_a apostle_n may_v be_v inform_v with_o all_o fullnes_n and_o certainty_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o legal_a thing_n to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n in_o like_a occurrence_n it_o be_v then_o the_o internal_a authority_n and_o essential_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o reveal_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n to_o make_v canonical_a write_n to_o institute_v the_o first_o mission_n of_o pastor_n remit_v sin_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o the_o like_a that_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o the_o external_a authority_n and_o accidental_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o unity_n this_o appear_v first_o because_o he_o touch_v before_o and_o after_o the_o original_n eccl._n of_o unity_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o be_v one_o and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o confer_v like_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o &c_n &c_n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v the_o chair_n one_o and_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o original_n thereof_o shall_v take_v beginning_n from_o one_o that_o certain_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o like_a share_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o original_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o one_o that_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chair_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o citation_n of_o juon_n and_o gratian_n he_o that_o abandon_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v can_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o peter_n upon_o who_o one_o god_n have_v build_v the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n this_o appear_v second_o because_o he_o 55._o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v this_o appear_v three_o because_o saint_n hierome_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 2._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n though_o the_o like_v be_v do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o other_o and_o that_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lean_a equal_o upon_o all_o add_v but_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o saint_n peter_n except_o in_o those_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o because_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la countryman_n to_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o timefellowe_n to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n saint_n hierome_n cry_v out_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o unity_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o to_o each_o one_o his_o chair_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o schismatic_n who_o against_o the_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v a_o other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o that_o by_o your_o presumption_n and_o audacious_a sacrilege_n combat_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o eleven_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o eusebius_n ill_o translate_v by_o russinus_n report_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n establish_v james_n brother_n to_o our_o lord_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o faulty_a grammar_n a_o faultie-divinitie_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o james_n and_o john_n contest_v not_o for_o glory_n or_o opinion_n for_o greek_a word_n signify_v 2._o either_o but_o unanimouslie_o constitute_v james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v james_n and_o john_n do_v no_o more_o stand_n upon_o it_o to_o dispute_v for_o honour_n with_o s._n peter_n as_o they_o have_v forme_o do_v but_o unite_a themselves_o with_o he_o to_o consecrate_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereto_o the_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n agree_v about_o the_o jealousy_n that_o james_n and_o john_n former_o have_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n harken_v say_v he_o how_o this_o same_o john_n that_o late_o demand_v these_o thing_n afterward_o whole_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n to_o the_o twelve_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n to_o substitute_v a_o other_o apostle_n in_o steed_n of_o judas_n write_v see_v the_o modesty_n of_o james_n he_o have_v be_v make_v the_o greek_a say_v he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n consider_v also_o the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n how_o they_o yield_v the_o throne_n to_o he_o and_o debate_v not_o more_o among_o themselves_o 1_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v andabates_n fence_n for_o this_o concession_n of_o a_o throne_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o s._n james_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o whilst_o he_o speak_v s._n james_n be_v so_o modest_a as_o although_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o he_o be_v after_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o zebedeus_n which_o have_v former_o be_v jealous_a of_o s._n
disciple_n and_o optatus_n milevit_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a chair_n there_o be_v set_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n 64._o our_o prince_n have_v receive_v the_o wholesome_a key_n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n peter_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n even_o until_o then_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v unto_o antiquity_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o porphirius_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n as_o saint_n hierome_n report_v it_o reproach_v it_o to_o christian_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o reprove_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o master_n and_o they_o feign_v as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o their_o false_a god_n have_v be_v inquire_v of_o concern_v christian_n religion_n answer_v 53._o this_o blasphemy_n that_o chrict_a be_v innocent_a of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o master_n have_v invent_v christian_a religion_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o frequent_a mark_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a history_n as_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o he_o that_o he_o undertake_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o replace_n of_o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o judas_n his_o 2._o steed_n all_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o bend_v 5._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v nominate_v as_o for_o pre-eminence_n and_o rank_v a_o part_n peter_z and_o the_o eleven_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o apostle_n way_n that_o peter_n shadow_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o that_o 10_o that_o he_o alone_o judge_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o death_n that_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v reveal_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n and_o other_o the_o like_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o those_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v allege_v and_o to_o examine_v those_o not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o father_n who_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o as_o for_o origens_n interpretation_n which_o 1._o extend_v this_o text_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n morallize_v from_o this_o passage_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o sense_n although_o strain_v and_o wrest_v who_o fruit_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o serious_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n as_o the_o same_o origen_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o testify_v when_o he_o expound_v it_o express_o and_o literal_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v all_o of_o accord_n with_o his_o majesty_n but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o thing_n subordinate_a combat_n not_o one_o a_o other_o but_o embrace_v &_o presuppose_v one_o &_o other_o &_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o repugnant_a proposition_n but_o unanimous_a and_o compatible_a for_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o s._n peter_n only_o by_o commission_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v with_o moses_n that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o passage_n from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o to_o say_v with_o s._n steven_n that_o moses_n guide_v the_o people_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o desert_n 17._o be_v not_o thing_n incompatible_a for_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o proper_a virtue_n and_o moses_n by_o commission_n and_o lievetenancie_n from_o god_n likewise_o to_o say_v that_o the_o viceroy_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o ireland_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o same_o ireland_n be_v not_o thing_n incompatible_a for_o the_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v so_o by_o his_o proper_a authority_n and_o the_o viceroy_n be_v so_o by_o commission_n lievetenancie_n and_o representation_n although_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o literal_a intention_n of_o this_o passage_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o 16._o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v no_o way_n to_o design_n by_o the_o word_n rock_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_a of_o peter_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o six_o evident_a reason_n the_o first_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o name_n not_o by_o the_o attribution_n of_o a_o simple_a epithet_n as_o he_o do_v to_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o no_o where_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o promise_n nor_o explain_v to_o he_o no_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n 1._o but_o in_o this_o passage_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o this_o passage_n can_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n peter_n if_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n the_o word_n rock_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o by_o consequence_n this_o clause_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n can_v there_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o only_a person_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o render_v a_o exchange_n for_o the_o word_n that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o preface_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n beza_n have_v translate_v into_o these_o word_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o reciprocallie_o now_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o proposition_n have_v do_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o declare_v the_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la &_o correspondency_n will_n that_o not_o only_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o in_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n but_o also_o shall_v explain_v the_o sense_n &_o energy_n of_o this_o name_n in_o say_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o by_o the_o word_n rock_n in_o this_o second_o clause_n there_o be_v literal_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o three_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n extreme_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o language_n that_o our_o lord_n mean_v to_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n if_o by_o this_o clause_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o word_n rock_n have_v no_o metaphorical_a relation_n to_o the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o build_n the_o four_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o inconstant_a grammatical_a consequence_n and_o evil_a knit_v to_o say_v and_o i_o
to_o the_o church_n chapt_n v._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o also_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v lament_v it_o be_v happen_v by_o this_o dissipation_n that_o there_o be_v less_o force_n in_o the_o separate_a part_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o be_v a_o wake_n and_o attentive_a upon_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n to_o mingle_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o darnel_n and_o tare_n the_o reply_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n all_o the_o soul_n the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v in_o one_o only_o of_o the_o society_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o division_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o more_o true_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o equivocallie_a even_o as_o when_o a_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o live_n and_o sensible_a body_n all_o the_o essence_n the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o that_o separation_n have_v be_v make_v and_o not_o in_o the_o part_n that_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o equivocallie_o and_o inproperlie_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o heretic_n all_o the_o same_o strength_n vigour_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o separation_n remain_v in_o the_o part_n from_o whence_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v as_o she_o that_o inherit_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o she_o have_v no_o less_o force_n to_o resist_v the_o corruption_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n will_v bring_v in_o but_o contrariwise_o oftentimes_o more_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o more_o unite_a and_o the_o more_o eminent_a by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v manifest_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o approbation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o of_o schismatics_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o her_o steadfastness_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o those_o that_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o evili_fw-la humour_n by_o who_o purgation_n the_o body_n be_v ease_v by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v in_o she_o from_o who_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o less_o vigour_n to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o maintain_v herself_o uncorrupted_a then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v reunite_v in_o the_o part_n that_o succeed_v it_o as_o when_o one_o of_o our_o eye_n have_v lose_v his_o former_a light_n his_o splendour_n fair_a effect_n shine_v in_o the_o other_o sight_n and_o th'extinguisht_v beam_n add_v to_o the_o cleere-eye_n store_n who_o see_v alone_o as_o much_o as_o both_o can_v see_v before_o also_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o since_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a faction_n quote_v by_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a separation_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n receive_v any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o this_o division_n happen_v and_o no_o more_o till_o then_o since_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_a province_n of_o the_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n chapt_n vi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o what_o we_o now_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v happen_v yea_o and_o handle_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o absurd_a to_o dispute_v if_o heretofore_o it_o can_v be_v or_o now_o can_v be_v do_v the_o reply_n there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o those_o that_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v clear_o and_o evident_o that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o full_a of_o palpable_a and_o cimmerian_a darkness_n otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o preiudication_n precede_v in_o the_o rashness_n of_o oza_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v about_o to_o fall_v and_o upon_o that_o belief_n put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o for_o which_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o follow_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o while_o our_o lord_n sleep_v think_v that_o the_o bark_n wherein_o they_o be_v with_o he_o be_v about_o to_o perish_v in_o indignation_n whereof_o he_o chidd_v they_o for_o their_o little_a faith_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n do_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n and_o the_o history_n since_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o pentheus_n in_o see_v his_o child_n think_v he_o have_v see_v bear_n tiger_n serpent_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n and_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n in_o see_v their_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o troop_n of_o dragon_n lion_n and_o wild-beast_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n have_v put_v themselves_o to_o flight_n not_o discern_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o the_o luciferian_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o brothel_n and_o be_v luciferian_n become_v the_o whore_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v not_o the_o donatist_n call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o catholic_a 51._o church_n be_v become_v the_o shield_n of_o romulus_n and_o say_v not_o saint_n augustine_n of_o they_o i_o just_o persecute_v he_o that_o detract_v from_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o not_o more_o justly_o persecute_v he_o that_o public_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o 13_o say_v she_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o the_o pelagian_n when_o there_o be_v allege_v to_o they_o the_o number_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v they_o not_o answer_v that_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n a_o multitude_n of_o blind_a man_n avail_v nothing_o and_o nevertheless_o who_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o then_o this_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o theme_n of_o the_o question_n debate_v by_o we_o to_o cause_v that_o to_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v it_o be_v to_o put_v for_o a_o principle_n that_o which_o his_o majesty_n ought_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reserve_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o end_n &_o not_o presuppose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n but_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o age_n this_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v preserve_v by_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a faculty_n but_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v assist_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a help_n and_o to_o who_o these_o word_n of_o david_n may_v be_v apply_v thy_o youth_n shall_v he_o renew_v as_o the_o youth_n of_o a_o 102_o eagle_n now_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o number_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o she_o without_o exception_n of_o time_n thou_o be_v whole_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spott_n in_o thou_o and_o x._o ibidem_fw-la she_o sing_v and_o will_v sing_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o black_a but_o i_o be_o fair_a contâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o black_a in_o manner_n but_o fair_a in_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o 28._o s._n augustine_n compare_v she_o to_o sara_n who_o when_o she_o be_v old_a leave_v not_o to_o be_v fair_a and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n saint_n hierome_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o solomon_n that_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_n his_o father_n or_o despise_v the_o age_n of_o his_o 30._o mother_n the_o crow_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pull_v it_o out_o interpret_v they_o of_o heretic_n 30._o who_o despise_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n assoon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heretic_n mock_v the_o creator_n his_o father_n or_o despise_v the_o age_n
and_o not_o our_o mother_n as_o the_o first_o eve_n be_v who_o engender_v her_o child_n dead_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o second_o eve_n who_o engender_v her_o child_n live_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hierome_n 3._o call_v the_o church_n the_o true_a eve_n mother_n of_o the_o live_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o heretical_a sect_n who_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o 9_o which_o they_o receive_v man_n into_o their_o communion_n oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v kill_v doctrine_n shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o give_v their_o child_n a_o scorpion_n for_o a_o egg_n or_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o fish_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v she_o poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n or_o that_o heretical_a sect_n who_o wine_n say_v saint_n hierom_n be_v the_o fury_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o incurable_a fury_n of_o asp_n shall_v be_v church_n he_o teach_v 11_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n the_o gate_n and_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o for_o this_o cause_n himself_o often_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v therein_o obtain_v and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o who_o obligation_n she_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o communion_n there_o be_v none_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n now_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a society_n that_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o they_o receive_v man_n into_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v condition_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretical_a &_o schismatical_a and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heretical_a society_n contrariwise_o not_o to_o be_v church_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v call_v church_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o false_o and_o equivocallie_o as_o a_o dead_a member_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n be_v no_o member_n but_o equivocallie_o and_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n of_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o man_n either_o form_v in_o picture_n or_o raise_v in_o a_o sculpture_n be_v no_o man_n but_o equivocal_o &_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o err_v against_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o church_n or_o to_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o totalitie_n of_o the_o catholic_a 73._o church_n and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v heresy_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v equivocallie_o call_v church_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n novatianus_n do_v as_o ape_n do_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o so_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o church_n though_o he_o have_v none_o and_o again_o when_o the_o novatian_n demand_v 22._o believe_v thou_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o lie_v in_o their_o interrogatory_n for_o they_o have_v no_o church_n and_o the_o elibertine_n council_n if_o any_o one_o pass_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n unto_o heresy_n and_o return_n again_o to_o the_o church_n episc._n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n we_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o limtt_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o very_a god_n and_o saint_n hierome_n heretic_n make_v in_o their_o church_n by_o false_a appellation_n that_o which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o heathen_a and_o again_o no_o heretical_a congregation_n can_v be_v call_v advers._n the_o church_n os_fw-la christ._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o what_o church_n have_v he_o believe_v in_o that_o luciferian_n of_o the_o arrian_n but_o they_o have_v none_o and_o in_o the_o same_o work_n if_o thou_o hear_v in_o ibid._n any_o place_n of_o man_n denominate_v from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n as_o marcionites_n ualentinian_o montagnier_n or_o campite_n know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o only_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n other_o among_o heretic_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n which_o can_v be_v among_o you_o and_o among_o we_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o she_o must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o s._n augustine_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n &c_n &c_n but_o you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n upon_o which_o other_o 〈◊〉_d impose_v other_o name_n although_o themselves_o be_v all_o call_v by_o particular_a name_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o disavow_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n not_o preoccupate_v with_o favour_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a whereof_o they_o be_v all_o ambitious_a aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 149._o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n she_o have_v be_v predesign_v before_o she_o be_v see_v and_o have_v be_v exhibit_v that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatickes_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o fundamental_a epistle_n in_o this_o church_n final_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a detain_v i_o which_o this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a heresy_n have_v so_o preserve_v as_o when_o a_o stranger_n ask_v where_o they_o assemble_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n dare_v she_o we_o his_o temple_n or_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n 4._o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n faustinus_n be_v not_o precedent_n to_o a_o church_n but_o to_o a_o faction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o glorify_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a glory_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o elsewhere_o add_v he_o be_v it_o among_o heretic_n be_v it_o among_o pagan_n his_o true_a glory_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v and_o upon_o saint_n matthew_n verb._n jew_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n which_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o only_a church_n no_o other_o certain_o but_o only_o the_o catholic_a be_v without_o doubt_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o though_o they_o euang._n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o 11._o the_o book_n of_o the_o method_n to_o cathecise_a the_o not_o instruct_v we_o must_v say_v he_o garnish_n and_o animate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n against_o temptation_n and_o scandal_n c_o be_v it_o without_o or_o be_v it_o within_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d against_o gentile_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o heretic_n and_o within_o against_o the_o straw_n in_o the_o barn_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 27._o again_o let_v not_o the_o enemy_n seduce_v thou_o not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o conc._n church_n whether_o pagan_n or_o jew_n or_o heretic_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o thou_o see_v 71._o in_o the_o church_n evil_a liver_n and_o in_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o assist_v in_o person_n let_v not_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n be_v call_v church_n cod._n but_o mock-councell_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n heretic_n rash_o presume_v to_o call_v their_o conventicle_n church_n now_o if_o this_o have_v place_n in_o other_o 2._o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o be_v and_o title_n of_o a_o church_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o wall_n the_o roof_n and_o the_o cover_n only_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o edifice_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n and_o maintain_v
that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o perish_v for_o since_o the_o excellent_a king_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o only_o assure_a mark_n to_o discern_v which_o either_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v english_a or_o of_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n that_o he_o call_v english_a and_o we_o be_v question_n which_o take_v away_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o that_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o society_n which_o err_v in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o essential_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o church_n and_o destitute_a from_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o if_o when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o society_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a which_o hold_v that_o that_o the_o english_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o point_n dispute_v between_o she_o and_o we_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n entitle_v imperfect_a chap._n xvii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o therefore_o the_o excellent_a king_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n in_o 124_o so_o great_a a_o flood_n of_o different_a opinion_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reply_n when_o nauplius_n king_n of_o the_o island_n of_o euboea_n now_o call_v negrepont_n will_v at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n cause_n the_o fleet_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v shipwrack_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sonn_n palamedes_n he_o set_v by_o night_n torch_n in_o form_n of_o a_o beacon_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o island_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o bank_n cliff_n and_o rock_n so_o to_o draw_v their_o ship_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o safe_a haven_n to_o run_v hazard_n and_o perish_v in_o those_o shore_n so_o whenantient_a heretic_n who_o saint_n augustine_n call_v mountain_n for_o shipwreck_n will_v cause_v the_o catholic_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o faith_n the_o more_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o mortal_a the_o more_o they_o have_v adorn_v and_o illustrate_v they_o with_o text_n and_o lamp_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o paint_v and_o colour_v their_o error_n with_o more_o than_o forty_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o by_o this_o art_n attempt_v to_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v by_o false_a ensign_n by_o those_o who_o have_v they_o not_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o by_o their_o subtlety_n they_o make_v subject_a to_o as_o many_o deceit_n as_o there_o be_v word_n but_o above_o all_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o writer_n from_o who_o his_o majesty_n borrow_v this_o language_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o passionate_a champion_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o though_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n without_o name_v the_o father_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v couch_v and_o the_o track_n of_o those_o who_o have_v allege_v they_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n calvin_n in_o some_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o institution_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n can_v suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n entitle_v imperfect_a false_o attribute_v to_o saint_n chrysostome_n now_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o only_o a_o open_a arrian_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eager_a and_o violent_a champion_n of_o the_o arrian_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o trinity_n triangular_a impiety_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homousian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 19_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n heresy_n not_o but_o that_o i_o know_v well_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o allege_v even_o by_o catholic_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n under_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v first_o print_v at_o basle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o allege_v he_o in_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v not_o against_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o above_o all_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o other_o to_o allege_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o combat_n with_o deliberate_a purpose_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o his_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v which_o his_o majesty_n produce_v for_o behold_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o passage_n when_o you_o shall_v 49._o see_v the_o impious_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n society_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n then_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v arrive_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n elsewhere_o they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o that_o by_o this_o impious_a heresy_n and_o by_o this_o army_n of_o antichrist_n he_o intend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o plain_o show_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o the_o great_a spiritual_a evil_n which_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o that_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o have_v since_o they_o possess_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o basilicke_n that_o theodosius_n command_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a homily_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o homousian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a which_o his_o father_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o against_o the_o other_o heresy_n which_o hold_v not_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o nineten_v homily_n when_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n 3._o the_o trinity_n those_o that_o honour_v the_o triangular_a impiety_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o passage_n if_o so_o far_o from_o give_v favour_n to_o his_o majesty_n 48._o intention_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o manifeste_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o only_a doctrine_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n since_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o express_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n cleree_a in_o a_o testament_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o testator_n refuse_v all_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o other_o way_n of_o disputation_n and_o burn_v with_o desire_n to_o fight_v by_o the_o only_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n disarm_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n chap._n xviii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o to_o seek_v according_a to_o the_o council_n that_o saint_n augustine_n heretofore_o give_v to_o the_o devatist_n the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o reply_n when_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o 21._o church_n there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o they_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v she_o
express_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n thereto_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o never_o think_v neither_o in_o general_a that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n be_v treat_v off_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n concern_v baptism_n be_v of_o that_o quality_n and_o we_o maintain_v that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n wherein_o he_o combat_v with_o they_o about_o this_o article_n when_o there_o be_v quenstion_n of_o search_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o bottom_n he_o never_o produce_v one_o proof_n out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n indeed_o he_o have_v often_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v some_o approach_n to_o it_o and_o to_o beat_v down_o certain_a defence_n to_o solve_v by_o scripture_n the_o argument_n that_o the_o donatist_n bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o according_a signify_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n to_o establie_o general_a thesis_n and_o preparative_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o have_v some_o sympathy_n and_o affinity_n with_o that_o which_o he_o dispute_v as_o for_o example_n he_o do_v indeed_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o what_o be_v sound_a 7._o and_o entire_a among_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o baptism_n be_v sound_a and_o entire_a among_o they_o he_o do_v no_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v indeed_o by_o scripture_n 30._o that_o there_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o that_o number_n he_o nether_a do_v nor_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v indeed_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commaun_n dement_fw-la alibi_fw-la of_o god_n if_o heretic_n have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o party_n to_o rebaptise_v they_o for_o we_o also_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n answer_v saint_n peter_n he_o that_o be_v whole_o wash_v need_v wash_v but_o his_o foot_n but_o that_o heretic_n receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sect_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d pollute_a and_o profane_a wash_n which_o be_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o question_n he_o no_o be_v prove_n by_o scripture_n for_o as_o 31._o he_o note_v elsewhere_o peter_n of_o who_o this_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o prove_v indeed_o by_o scripture_n that_o they_o 18._o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o interior_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o judas_n and_o wicked_a catholic_n do_v not_o for_o that_o leave_n to_o confer_v true_a baptism_n but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v neither_o inwardlie_a nor_o outward_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n can_v confer_v it_o he_o prove_v no_o where_o by_o scripture_n and_o in_o sum_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o argument_n to_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a preparative_n to_o show_v of_o possibility_n and_o non_fw-la repugnancy_n to_o soften_v and_o dispose_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o do_v indeed_o prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o last_o form_n the_o assumption_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sillogisme_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o precise_a and_o special_a point_n that_o baptism_n whereof_o saint_n john_n cry_v none_o may_v receive_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o be_v administer_v into_o remission_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereof_o he_o write_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o 3_o baptism_n and_o again_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o this_o sacrament_n i_o say_v may_v be_v confer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o seal_a fountain_n which_o be_v the_o only_a dwell_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v she_o alone_a that_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o the_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n that_o this_o can_v subsist_v among_o heretic_n who_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o gift_n from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v never_o find_v that_o in_o so_o main_a year_n as_o saint_n augustine_n the_o principal_a opposite_a and_o overthrow_n of_o this_o heresy_n have_v contest_v she_o he_o have_v never_o manifest_v nor_o can_v he_o nor_o he_o have_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o only_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o universal_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v he_o observe_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o question_n now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v which_o of_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o again_o wherefore_o although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v produce_v of_o this_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n yet_o we_o leave_v not_o to_o maintain_v even_o in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o observe_v what_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n recommend_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evidentlie_o 19_o read_v neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o recommend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v consult_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o question_n we_o ought_v no_o way_n to_o doubt_v to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v judge_v repugnant_a not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o have_v be_v recommend_v now_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o same_o donatist_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o 23._o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v the_o original_n there_o of_o from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o which_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v from_o whence_o the_o contrary_a appear_v to_o what_o his_o majesty_n pretend_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o destitute_a of_o the_o unwritten_a apostolic_a tradition_n can_v decidè_fw-la all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o refute_v all_o heresy_n for_o the_o point_n in_o agitation_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n concern_v the_o truth_n &_o reality_n of_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o wherein_o obstinate_a error_n will_v make_v a_o heresy_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n import_v so_o much_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o 5._o god_n cleanse_v his_o church_n through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n now_o there_o where_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v destroy_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o bolie_a catholic_n church_n and_o secondlie_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n belong_v so_o to_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n set_v among_o the_o 4._o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o 〈◊〉_d one_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o the_o donatist_n err_v in_o disannul_v the_o baptism_n 1_o of_o heretic_n and_o rebaptise_v they_o they_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n and_o anathematise_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v already_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o baptize_v by_o baptism_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_n err_v in_o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o not_o rebaptisinge_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o neither_o can_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v nor_o
the_o contrary_a heresy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n only_o destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n and_o although_o optatus_n milevitus_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n have_v attempt_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o success_n have_v make_v saint_n augustine_n who_o have_v go_v further_o in_o this_o question_n see_v and_o confess_v 6._o that_o to_o compose_v it_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unwritten_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o what_o saint_n augustine_n allege_v in_o generáll_n against_o petilianus_n must_v not_o be_v object_v against_o this_o if_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o aught_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o life_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d then_o this_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o euange_v licall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o himself_o declare_v elsewhere_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o this_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n further_o signify_v against_o or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n he_o have_v not_o say_v more_o then_o but_o further_o for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o then_o he_o have_v condemn_v himself_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o take_v not_o away_o what_o be_v therein_o before_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o acts._n chap._n xix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n even_o so_o s._n chrisostome_n as_o well_o elsewhere_o as_o of_o deliberate_a purpose_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n handle_v this_o question_n how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v among_o many_o society_n which_o attribute_v this_o name_n to_o themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o instrument_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v this_o question_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o invent_v by_o any_o late_a body_n but_o always_o know_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v but_o breed_v the_o reply_n there_o be_v four_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o article_n the_o first_o that_o saint_n crysostome_n give_v not_o this_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o society_n that_o differ_v from_o she_o in_o what_o point_n soever_o but_o only_o to_o discern_v she_o from_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o she_o in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n divinity_n wherein_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o express_v then_o in_o any_o other_o the_o second_o that_o this_o mark_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n he_o give_v not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o preoccupate_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o christian_a sect_n but_o to_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v not_o anticipate_v with_o passion_n for_o any_o of_o the_o party_n that_o combat_v about_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o judge_v the_o more_o impartiallie_o the_o three_o that_o saint_n chrysostom_n aim_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v serious_o there_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o pagan_n but_o to_o stop_n their_o mouth_n and_o to_o show_v that_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v turn_v christian_n but_o that_o they_o know_v not_o on_o which_o part_n to_o range_v themselves_o these_o be_v but_o pretence_n and_o not_o true_a language_n the_o fowrth_n that_o he_o stopp_n not_o there_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o mean_n because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o shift_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o sufficient_a require_v and_o exact_v a_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o reduce_v in_o the_o last_o instance_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n to_o this_o point_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v remain_v steadfast_a and_o immutable_a in_o her_o communion_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o other_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o that_o come_v forth_o from_o none_o a_o pagan_a say_v he_o come_v and_o say_v i_o will_v turn_v christian_n 33._o but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o adhere_v for_o there_o be_v among_o you_o many_o strife_n sedition_n and_o tumult_n i_o know_v not_o which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v choose_v nor_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o prefer_v every_o one_o say_v i_o follow_v the_o truth_n who_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o utterlie_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v see_v both_o side_n as_o well_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o protest_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o certain_o answer_v he_o make_v much_o for_o we_o for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v reason_n thou_o shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v trouble_v but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o true_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o thou_o to_o judge_v thereof_o if_o any_o one_o conform_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o any_o strive_v against_o they_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o rule_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o say_v the_o gentile_a if_o the_o other_o come_v also_o say_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o thing_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o affirm_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n into_o diverse_a part_n each_o draw_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o side_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v s._n chrisostome_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o pagan_a if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n and_o ask_v he_o ifhe_o condemn_v the_o gentile_n he_o must_v say_v some_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o we_o till_o first_o he_o condemn_v they_o we_o will_v ask_v he_o then_o for_o what_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d condemn_v they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o will_v say_v because_o their_o god_n be_v creature_n and_o be_v not_o the_o uncreated_a god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d well_o answer_v we_o for_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d find_v in_o other_o heresy_n a_o clause_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o heresy_n which_o oppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n which_o be_v those_o where_o with_o the_o east_n be_v afflict_v and_o we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a what_o need_v more_o word_n we_o all_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o see_v who_o combat_n against_o it_o and_o who_o combat_n not_o against_o it_o we_o call_v he_o god_n and_o pronounce_v of_o he_o thing_n worthy_a of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o servile_a that_o he_o be_v sree_a that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o they_o the_o contrary_n and_o then_o final_o see_v that_o this_o attempt_n succeed_v not_o sufficient_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o hear_v without_o preoccupation_n shall_v be_v persuade_v for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v square_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o great_a consideration_n but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o discern_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v wry_a line_n even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o but_o wheresore_n then_o will_v he_o say_v do_v they_o not_o see_v it_o preiudication_n and_o human_a cause_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v also_o of_o us._n and_o how_o can_v they_o say_v it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o nor_o have_v make_v no_o schism_n nor_o division_n chrysost._n in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o heresiarch_n we_o name_v not_o ourselves_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o any_o man_n we_o have_v no_o leader_n as_o to_o one_o martion_n to_o another_o manicheus_fw-la to_o a_o other_o arius_n to_o a_o other_o a_o other_o heresi-founder_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o from_o those_o that_o begin_v any_o heresy_n but_o of_o those_o that_o preside_v over_o we_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o doctor_n upon_o earth_n god_n forbid_v we_o have_v one_o alone_o in_o heaven_n this_o also_o will_v he_o say_v the_o other_o likewise_o affirm_v it_o but_o the_o name_n that_o they_o bear_v answer_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o marcionite_n or_o of_o manichee_n or_o of_o arrian_n convince_v they_o and_o stopp_n their_o mouth_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o analysis_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n be_v all_o determine_v in_o this_o point_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v remain_v unmovable_a and_o steadfast_a in_o her_o communion_n &_o from_o who_o all_o the_o
king_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o observation_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o hipothesis_n propose_v without_o many_o defect_n for_o so_o far_o be_v this_o english_a church_n from_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o she_o honour_v and_o reverence_n as_o she_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o consent_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o reply_n i_o appeal_v from_o philip_n to_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n to_o himself_o for_o what_o do_v my_o first_o observation_n import_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o abridgement_n that_o this_o majesty_n have_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o only_o denote_v faith_n but_o also_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o retain_v the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o this_o observation_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o hypothesis_n without_o many_o error_n that_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o church_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o observation_n wherein_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v that_o to_o be_v catholic_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v it_o not_o fussicient_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o hipothesis_n and_o to_o except_v the_o most_o excellent_a king_n from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a that_o his_o majesty_n have_v separate_v himself_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o but_o from_o the_o only_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n say_v that_o she_o from_o who_o he_o have_v separate_v himself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v that_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_a nor_o the_o reward_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v must_v he_o not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n happen_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o which_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o beside_o this_o that_o he_o must_v find_v out_o and_o cause_n to_o appear_v a_o other_o society_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholieke_a church_n have_v continue_v and_o whereto_o he_o have_v range_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o adhere_v thereto_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n but_o be_v return_v into_o it_o of_o the_o personal_a suceession_n of_o the_o bishop_n chap._n xxii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n we_o have_v in_o be_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n uninterrupt_a from_o the_o first_o the_o reply_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o constitute_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o some_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o other_o but_o they_o must_v be_v enter_v with_o the_o same_o form_n and_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n essential_a to_o a_o bishopric_n that_o their_o predecessor_n enter_v withal_o no_o more_o than_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o jeroboa_n successor_n to_o the_o true_a leviticall_a priest_n that_o he_o have_v drive_v away_o that_o they_o come_v into_o their_o place_n not_o be_v come_v in_o with_o condition_n necessary_a to_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a mission_n &_o make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o with_o the_o just_a ecclesiastical_a form_n or_o rather_o a_o politic_a mission_n i_o forbear_v to_o dispute_v only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o personal_a continuance_n of_o a_o bishop_n sea_n the_o one_o the_o succession_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o other_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o character_n whereof_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o english_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o particular_a principle_n they_o can_v have_v the_o other_o for_o there_o do_v meet_v together_o or_o concur_v according_a to_o we_o two_o condition_n in_o episcopal_a mission_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o collation_n of_o authority_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n which_o come_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o imprint_v a_o seal_n which_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o now_o the_o condition_n which_o concern_v the_o character_n which_o we_o will_v here_o call_v sacramental_a mission_n may_v well_o be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o character_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v give_v though_o unlawfullie_o yet_o real_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o have_v carry_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v authority_n which_o we_o will_v call_v notwithstanding_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o word_n authoritative_a mission_n although_o it_o can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o nor_o give_v with_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v it_o when_o she_o shall_v judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o depose_v or_o degrade_v they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n depose_v narcissus_n menophantus_n and_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o leave_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o a_o faction_n of_o rebel_n may_v carry_v with_o they_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o patent_n of_o their_o office_n and_o preserve_v it_o out_o of_o the_o state_n and_o out_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o they_o can_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o that_o have_v be_v degrade_v by_o the_o church_n or_o ordain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o either_o by_o a_o particular_a rehabilitation_n or_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o church_n make_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o her_o communion_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charge_n which_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o general_a rehabilitation_n as_o when_o the_o arrian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o administer_v the_o bishop_n rick_v whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v deprive_v they_o and_o rehabilitated_a they_o all_o at_o once_o by_o the_o public_a declaration_n that_o she_o make_v to_o admit_v they_o with_o the_o function_n of_o their_o charge_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o a_o other_o society_n then_o by_o the_o true_a church_n although_o they_o be_v indeed_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o function_n of_o authority_n and_o as_o many_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o use_v their_o authority_n without_o be_v rehabilitated_a by_o the_o church_n so_o often_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o sacrilege_n let_v we_o consider_v say_v s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n what_o we_o do_v do_v we_o that_o anathematise_v they_o &c_n &c_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v bishop_n synod_n we_o can_v be_v none_o and_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o ordination_n of_o secundus_fw-la as_o make_v by_o the_o arrian_n shall_v have_v any_o force_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 2._o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n save_v those_o that_o lucifor_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n
begin_n of_o these_o last_o division_n either_o persuade_v in_o some_o point_n by_o the_o innovator_n or_o join_v to_o the_o party_n of_o the_o innovator_n themselves_o have_v attempt_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o accommodation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o a_o reunion_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v all_o man_n do_v sinn_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o troy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d within_o it_o will_v be_v always_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n rather_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v this_o language_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n with_o the_o donatist_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o therefore_o the_o english_a church_n fear_v not_o that_o she_o can_v seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sincere_a arbitrator_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n like_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o separation_n they_o out_o of_o a_o jollity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n abandon_v the_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n whereof_o they_o can_v neither_o blame_v the_o faith_n nor_o the_o discipline_n the_o reply_n neither_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o actuallie_o approve_v by_o all_o nation_n for_o these_o prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o 24._o be_v full_o accomplish_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o world_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o christian_a sect_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n because_o the_o extent_n thereof_o be_v more_o eminont_a as_o it_o be_v now_o then_o that_o of_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n neither_o be_v she_o approve_v by_o 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a nation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o great_a the_o multitude_n of_o other_o heresy_n be_v when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n spring_v up_o and_o how_o much_o great_a then_o when_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o of_o one_o side_n the_o arrian_n possess_v almost_o all_o the_o east_n of_o the_o other_o side_n the_o number_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v such_o in_o africa_n as_o they_o hold_v all_o at_o a_o time_n counsel_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n there_o where_o whole_a nation_n that_o profess_a christianity_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d catholic_n church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o goth_n &_o vandal_n and_o in_o brief_a elghtie_a or_o a_o hundred_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n divide_v like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o the_o head_n but_o tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o reprove_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o excellent_a king_n add_v that_o the_o donatist_n can_v blame_v neither_o the_o faith_n nor_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o by_o blame_v his_o majesty_n intend_v to_o blame_v with_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o the_o donatist_n for_o never_o any_o sect_n either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a can_v blame_v with_o reason_n the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o by_o blame_v he_o intend_v accuse_v and_o slander_v she_o and_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o do_v so_o who_o ever_o blame_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n more_o than_o the_o donatist_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o catholic_a truth_n and_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o err_v in_o faith_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o hold_v that_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v administer_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v confer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n who_o reproach_v it_o to_o they_o thant_n they_o violate_v these_o oracle_n one_o 4._o faith_n one_o baptism_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v be_v you_o every_o 8._o one_o of_o you_o baptise_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o 2._o 5._o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n who_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n 18._o and_o as_o a_o heathen_a baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o ghost_n the_o 3._o church_n be_v the_o close_a garden_n and_o the_o seal_a fountain_n who_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n 4._o 11._o scatter_v and_o other_o such_o like_v allege_v by_o they_o in_o so_o great_a number_n as_o vincent_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n cry_v out_o but_o perchance_o this_o new_a invention_n that_o commonit_a be_v to_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n will_v want_v defence_n nay_o she_o be_v assist_v with_o so_o great_a strength_n of_o spirit_n with_o so_o many_o flood_n of_o eloquence_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o protector_n with_o so_o much_o likelihood_n with_o so_o many_o oracle_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o expound_v in_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a manner_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o conspir_a aice_n can_v never_o have_v benen_fw-la destroy_v if_o this_o same_o embrace_v this_o same_o defend_v this_o same_o extol_v profession_n of_o novelty_n have_v not_o in_o the_o end_n leave_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o motion_n alone_o and_o abandon_v and_o as_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o blame_v it_o who_o tax_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v without_o expiation_n of_o precede_a penance_n those_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n time_n have_v deny_v christ_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o accuse_v she_o for_o have_v receive_v convert_v heretic_n into_o her_o communion_n without_o give_v they_o true_a baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v pollute_v her_o communion_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o unbaptised_a or_o uncircumcised_a spiritual_o and_o so_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v profession_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o conversation_n of_o life_n much_o better_o rule_v &_o more_o reform_v then_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n forbid_v the_o catholic_n to_o reproach_n the_o donatist_n with_o any_o other_o 99_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o two_o tribe_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n who_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n we_o account_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o our_o riches_n and_o by_o our_o pain_n and_o our_o blood_n we_o purchase_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o breeze_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v such_o reason_n for_o their_o separation_n as_o they_o repute_v the_o catholic_n not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n &_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o say_v caius_n seius_n caia_n seia_n o_o man_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o christian_n o_o woman_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o cry_v to_o they_o idem_fw-la come_v o_o you_o ignorant_a and_o wretched_a people_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n vincent_n 26_o and_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o harlott_n and_o a_o adulteress_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o false_a martirdome_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o if_o i_o persecute_v say_v saint_n augustine_n justly_o he_o that_o ibid._n detract_v from_o his_o neighbour_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o persecute_v he_o that_o detract_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v this_o be_v not_o she_o but_o this_o be_v a_o hatlott_n and_o again_o if_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n make_v martyrdom_n heaven_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o your_o martyr_n and_o against_o who_o contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n have_v not_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o only_o the_o apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o s._n augustine_n
be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o their_o habitation_n leave_v their_o possession_n and_o their_o inheritance_n and_o pass_v and_o inhabit_v in_o juda_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n because_o jeroboam_n have_v drive_v they_o out_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n lest_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o fron_n other_o place_n also_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n those_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n whereto_o josephus_n add_v these_o word_n as_o joseph_n pronounce_v by_o hieroboam_n in_o form_n of_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n antiquitat_fw-la 8._o i_o think_v say_v he_o none_o of_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o reserve_v not_o to_o himself_o any_o appoint_a seat_n but_o that_o every_o where_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o suffer_v you_o to_o go_v so_o far_o to_o worship_n and_o with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o also_o in_o a_o enemy_n city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v there_o be_v build_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o myself_o therefore_o i_o have_v consecrace_v for_o you_o two_o calf_n of_o gold_n the_o one_o in_o bethel_n and_o the_o other_o in_o dan_o that_o go_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o ease_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n you_o may_v there_o worship_n god_n more_o commodiouslie_o beside_o you_o shall_v want_v no_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o i_o will_v establish_v from_o among_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n behold_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a seat_n of_o the_o religion_n &_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o sovereign_a tribunal_n of_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o succession_n of_o david_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o leviticall_a estate_n which_o administer_v and_o represent_v the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v remain_v follow_v the_o election_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o out_o of_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v long_o before_o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o these_o term_v not_o only_o historical_a but_o also_o prophetical_a he_o 61._o have_v say_v he_o reject_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o joseph_n and_o have_v not_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o 31._o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v call_v ephraim_n for_o as_o much_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o say_v s._n hierome_n who_o first_o reign_v there_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o have_v choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o 27._o zion_n which_o he_o love_v and_o after_o by_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n in_o these_o sonn_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o juda_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o fellowshipp_n and_o take_v a_o other_o and_o write_v upon_o it_o the_o word_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ephraim_n and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o history_n of_o toby_n say_v that_o when_o all_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n go_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v toby_n only_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o worship_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n offer_v all_o his_o first_o fruit_n and_o his_o tithe_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o samaritan_n say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o samaria_n and_o of_o gerassim_n and_o you_o affirm_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n answer_v that_o salvation_n be_v on_o the_o jew_n side_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n s._n paul_n allege_v his_o extraction_n from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n note_v particular_o that_o he_o be_v issue_v from_o the_o family_n of_o benjamin_n as_o signifi_n that_o he_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o in_o who_o communion_n reside_v the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o the_o line_n of_o benjamin_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o 1._o 75._o be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v the_o royal_a line_n and_o the_o line_n of_o benjamin_n those_o only_o stay_v on_o hierusalems_n party_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o the_o separation_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o revolt_n of_o salomon_n servant_n do_v not_o then_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a weight_n that_o the_o apostle_n add_v issue_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v communicate_v with_o juda_n and_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n but_o behold_v yet_o more_o which_o be_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n be_v so_o far_o from_o verify_v this_o pretend_a interruption_n and_o this_o general_a eclipse_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o elias_n lament_v the_o persecution_n of_o achab_n the_o true_a religion_n flourish_v in_o judea_n with_o more_o glory_n purity_n and_o splendour_n than_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v since_o the_o first_o solomon_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o her_o true_a spouse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n till_o the_o other_o that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o our_o lord_n who_o build_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o achab_n and_o jesabell_n persecute_v elias_n josaphat_n sonn_v and_o successor_n to_o asa_n reign_v in_o juda_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o the_o history_n bear_v that_o josaphat_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o juda_n the_o fowrth_a year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o achab_n king_n of_o israel_n now_o thete_n be_v six_o year_n and_o more_o of_o achabs_n government_n expire_v when_o elias_n make_v his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o great_a drought_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_v assign_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o achab_n and_o which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o s._n james_n be_v then_o precise_o finish_v so_o as_o the_o complaint_n of_o 5._o elias_n not_o only_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josaphat_n but_o meet_v exact_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v just_a the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o celebrate_v that_o famous_a circuit_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v so_o style_v it_o that_o walk_a parliament_n and_o those_o great_a day_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o most_o notable_a prince_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o principal_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v to_o travel_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n behold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o elias_n complaint_n happen_v now_o what_o josaphat_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n how_o he_o walk_v entire_o in_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n without_o turn_v from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o do_v what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v holy_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v under_o his_o authority_n how_o the_o almighty_a be_v with_o he_o because_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n his_o predecessor_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o
this_o cause_n so_o abhor_v achaz_n as_o be_v dead_a although_o his_o own_o sonn_n succeed_v he_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophett_n that_o achab_n cause_v to_o come_v and_o prophesy_v before_o josaphat_n who_o be_v all_o find_v false_a prophett_n and_o micheas_n alone_o a_o true_a prophet_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o 22._o fall_n out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n neither_o be_v those_o prophet_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o prophett_n of_o baal_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o of_o who_o before_o elias_n have_v say_v take_v all_o the_o prophett_n of_o baal_n and_o let_v not_o one_o man_n escape_v and_o of_o who_o afterward_o elias_n say_v to_o joram_n sonn_v of_o the_o same_o achab_n what_o be_v there_o 22_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o of_o thy_o mother_n and_o therefore_o when_o josaphat_n will_v cause_v micheas_n to_o come_v he_o ask_v he_o be_v there_o not_o here_o one_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o prophett_n of_o baal_n by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n which_o jehu_n afterward_o use_v when_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v baal_n priest_n to_o death_n he_o say_v take_v beede_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o but_o let_v the_o servant_n of_o baal_n be_v only_o here_o 10._o the_o six_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o history_n of_o manasses_n a_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o who_o cause_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o false_a worship_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n but_o beside_o this_o that_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o repentance_n and_o then_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o false_a god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o command_v the_o people_n of_o juda_n to_o serve_v god_n even_o then_o when_o he_o exercise_v his_o great_a impiety_n the_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n true_a servant_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o invisible_a contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n as_o jerusalem_n 21._o be_v fill_v there_o with_o even_o up_o to_o the_o throat_n by_o mean_n whereof_o although_o there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o all_o public_a exercise_n have_v be_v suspend_v there_o yet_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o warm_a &_o still_o breathe_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o blood_n which_o smoke_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n as_o that_o of_o abel_n before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n permity_v not_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o invisible_a there_o for_o as_o many_o execution_n and_o martirdome_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o sweet_a smell_n be_v they_o so_o many_o profession_n of_o faith_n so_o many_o sermon_n so_o many_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n which_o refresh_v and_o confirm_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n even_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o persecute_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o themselves_o protest_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v banish_v pursue_v and_o martyr_v for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o illustrate_v by_o her_o lily_n but_o also_o by_o her_o rose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a by_o her_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a exercise_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v and_o adore_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o by_o her_o military_a exercise_n die_v in_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o execution_n suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o do_v often_o no_o less_o increase_v her_o fame_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o she_o be_v oppress_v then_o in_o the_o season_n wherein_o she_o enjoy_v more_o calm_a quiet_a and_o fulfil_v without_o hindrance_n her_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a work_n so_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v she_o be_v then_o eminent_a in_o she_o most_o steadfast_a 48_o champion_n the_o seven_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n during_o with_o time_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v interrupt_v but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n during_o this_o exile_n have_v the_o true_a external_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o wrought_v their_o salvation_n &_o perform_v the_o visible_a observation_n of_o all_o their_o worship_n service_n and_o ceremony_n except_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n alone_o which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n witness_n these_o word_n of_o aman_n to_o assuerus_n there_o be_v a_o 3._o people_n 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n that_o practice_n new_a law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o these_o of_o the_o historian_n many_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n join_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o their_o ceremony_n for_o that_o this_o history_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o transmigration_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mardocheus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v transport_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o of_o jechonias_n and_o it_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o this_o that_o assuerus_n write_v that_o aman_n be_v a_o macedonian_a and_o will_v have_v betray_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o macedonian_n for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n report_v by_o josephus_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n 6._o a_o go_v have_v it_o allophilus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stranger_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a edition_n say_v a_o macedonian_a it_o proceed_v from_o the_o syriac_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n make_v after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n after_o which_o all_o stranger_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v macedonian_n as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v call_v frankes_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o syriac_a edition_n say_v that_o assicerus_fw-la be_v clothe_v in_o a_o macedonian_a habit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o eight_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophett_n who_o often_o deplore_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o people_n but_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n divide_v from_o that_o of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o schismatical_a israelite_n who_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o god_n protest_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o libel_n of_o divorce_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o 8._o kingdom_n of_o juda_n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o speak_v prophetical_o and_o by_o a_o analogy_n of_o time_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n and_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o preacher_n who_o censure_n the_o vice_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o end_n to_o reprove_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o s._n hilary_n the_o more_o severelie_o that_o which_o they_o reprove_v more_o universallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o certain_a particular_a person_n who_o either_o abandon_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n some_o to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o pagan_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n some_o to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o schismatickes_n who_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n or_o if_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o communion_n live_v wicked_o there_o as_o concern_v manner_n they_o collect_v say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o caluinist_n to_o they_o either_o ignor_n antlie_o or_o fraudulent_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v nimgle_v with_o the_o good_a until_o the_o end_n or_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v wrest_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v fail_v and_o to_o be_v perish_v from_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o nine_o and_o final_a objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o comdemnation_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n make_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o
after_o the_o death_n of_o siluerius_n after_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n have_v accept_v he_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o unworthy_o use_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o exile_n because_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o new_a king_n totilas_n have_v again_o take_v rome_n whereto_o will_v this_o turn_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o uigilius_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v not_o nicephorus_n that_o the_o emperor_n repent_v supra_fw-la it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o act_n show_v that_o he_o send_v the_o principal_a minister_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o uigilius_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o return_v and_o that_o uigilius_n during_o this_o persecution_n remain_v so_o constant_a that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d never_o give_v any_o way_n to_o the_o emperor_n violence_n but_o depose_v in_o constantinople_n itself_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o do_v it_o not_o through_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n we_o decree_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o theodorus_n council_n late_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n deprive_v aswell_o of_o sacerdot_n all_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n as_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n and_o we_o ordain_v that_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o apply_v thy-self_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o tear_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o thy_o crime_n thou_o may_v recover_v if_o thou_o deserve_v it_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o communion_n with_o i_o or_o after_o my_o death_n with_o my_o successor_n and_o thou_o menas_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v enwrap_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o micropolitans_n &c_n &c_n we_o suspend_v you_o from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n till_o each_o of_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n os_fw-la his_o prevarication_n have_v blot_v out_o before_o we_o his_o proper_a fault_n with_o a_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o number_v theodorus_n ibidem_fw-la his_o crime_n thou_o be_v come_v in_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v pronounce_v interdiction_n by_o we_o into_o the_o church_n where_o there_o hang_v the_o emperor_n edicte_n 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o that_o he_o add_v we_o have_v charge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o clement_a 〈◊〉_d emperor_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o from_o we_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o have_v by_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v lest_o he_o thereby_o run_v which_o god_n forbid_v into_o a_o grievous_a sin_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o to_o separate_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n which_o happen_v long_o before_o and_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n forasmuch_o as_o vigilius_n after_o his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v true_a pope_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o secret_o accomplish_v to_o she_o during_o his_o antipapacy_n to_o admit_v anthymus_n and_o the_o other_o eutychian_o into_o his_o communion_n what_o great_a glory_n can_v uigilius_n receive_v then_o that_o whereof_o s._n gregory_n speak_v when_o he_o write_v pope_n uigilius_n constitute_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o 36._o constantinople_n publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o theodora_n then_o empress_n and_o against_o the_o acephales_n and_o what_o more_o visible_a punishment_n can_v the_o empress_n receive_v then_o that_o whereof_o victor_n tunonensis_n write_v the_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o basilius_n the_o empress_n theodora_n enemy_n chron._n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n strike_v her_o whole_a body_n over_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o universal_a canker_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o leprosy_n prodigiouslie_o end_v her_o life_n for_o whereas_o the_o same_o victor_n who_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o take_v part_n with_o rusticus_n the_o deacon_n and_o other_o roman_a clerk_n revolt_v against_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o against_o the_o five_o general_a council_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n take_v the_o other_o part_n excommunicate_v vigilius_n there_o have_v already_o be_v two_o thing_n speak_v of_o concern_v this_o the_o one_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o uigilius_n ibidem_fw-la for_o true_a pope_n but_o for_o a_o intrusive_a pope_n because_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o papacy_n his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n be_v yet_o alive_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o same_o victor_n place_v a_o little_a after_o among_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o uigilius_n who_o have_v say_v he_o basil._n 〈◊〉_d ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n siluerius_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o the_o other_o that_o pope_n siluerius_n have_v already_o long_o before_o excommunicate_v uigilius_n for_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o papacy_n in_o these_o term_n do_v vigil_n thou_o then_o receive_v and_o those_o that_o consent_n which_o thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o know_v that_o be_v condemn_v by_o we_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o sacerdotal_a ministry_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d siluerius_n pope_n of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o city_n of_o rome_n give_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o statute_n i_o have_v sign_v this_o decree_n of_o anathema_n against_o the_o usurper_n uigilius_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o act_n of_o the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o asrica_n against_o uigilius_n be_v rather_o a_o renovation_n and_o a_o application_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n silutrius_fw-la than_o a_o primitive_a and_o original_a excommunication_n to_o the_o three_o example_n which_o be_v that_o sigebert_n write_v that_o pope_n 409._o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n from_o whence_o the_o protestant_n infer_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o allege_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n sigebert_n who_o write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o who_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o partaker_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o second_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o do_v not_o suspend_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n but_o suspend_v those_o of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o which_o although_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o fact_n with_o some_o of_o their_o diocesan_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o schismatickes_n this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v suspend_v by_o right_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v to_o demand_v restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o innocent_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n know_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o 14._o antioch_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o our_o bowel_n lest_o the_o member_n which_o have_v a_o long_a while_n require_v health_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o maximianus_n what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n 16._o of_o those_o of_o antioch_n we_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o if_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o treaty_n and_o condition_n and_o send_v as_o those_o do_v to_o beseech_v by_o a_o solemn_a legation_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n i_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bless_a